Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | SOCIAL SEX | Porn | masturbation videos
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
LONG VIDS MATURE PORN
long vids mature porn, big mature movie milf hairy ass granny and milf
Recent Entries
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS
COLLEGE BOY GETS
HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
Links
free sexy nylon
HOMEMADE MATURE ANAL
MAOWL MATURE
HORNY MATURE MASTERBATING IN CAR
MATURES PORNS
MATURE MILF FUCKS YOUNG MAN
PORN AMATEUR MILF
MILFCREAMPIE PICTURES
PICTURES NAKED MATURE
Added: 2012-Jan-1 , 03:48
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
Small dick blowjob. The story about Julie is a little bit hazy in my memory so to be honest, it might not carry the same tone as the first part. If you read all of it, you’ll get why it should be hazy to me. I personally think this story has a much deeper meaning for all of you who enjoy a real plot to the story. Like I said at the first part, the general outcome and situations are true. Names are changed for privacy, and a few details are changed to help me distance myself enough to put the truth into the rest story. I omitted anything I couldn’t remember clearly, but I still think I remember the best parts extremely well. This Part is WAY longer than the first, and reading the first part is essential to understanding all the jokes/references in the story


Thanks in advance for reading! It’s me again, still the average kid, just with a small turn of events that gave me a little boost of self-esteem. I’m not going out with Samantha, who I had sex with at her house at her request, which is strange to think about. She also rejected me again when I asked her out after our new found interest, saying she “didn’t want our friendship to end in a same lame high school break-up like John (my friend and her ex)”. But she did do me the favor of seducing Julie, her best friend, the model-bodied girl with the celebrity smile, without me even asking. This is where the story begins. Summer’s still rolling on its way, and it’s august, which made me sad, because I knew school would be coming. I would be a senior in the upcoming school year, so I would be ruling over the high school, but I didn’t really care because I thought the whole seniority idea was stupid. I got my license in august, meaning I could finally drive my own ass around. John was driving way before me and usually would let me hitch a ride with him, but I’ve always felt bad about it


Now I could even give him rides, or my other friends. For those that didn’t read my description on the first part of the story, I’ll give you a brief summary. I’m not cool, I’m not ripped or have jacked muscles,and I don’t have a monster sized cock. It’s 6 inches. My little circle of friends consists mainly of girls, and they all say it’s because I’m a “nice guy”. I’m not their pimp
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
Most of small dick blowjob them have boyfriends anyway, and half of them keep asking me to turn gay (what kinda question is that…right?). Samantha has a quite a dirty mind I realized, because we’ve been talking on the phone late at night ever since we had sex that one time. She said she was curious about porn, but can’t really see any because her parents have her computer firewall on lock-down all the time. My parents don’t really care about what I do, since they both work. I tried to answer anything she had questions about, mostly on the guy parts. I asked a few mysteries myself, and it was fun I guess. But one special night, the conversation took a weird twist. Samantha cooed, “Who do you wanna fuck Tony?” “You know it’s you I want, stop teasing me.” I replied. Silence on the other end
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
Samantha wasn’t satisfied, and to satisfy her, you ALWAYS have to end up telling her what she wants to hear, being honest and truthful isn’t exactly her top virtue. In this case, I immediately realized she had a name in mind. Playing along with the game, I replied again with the equal teasing tone she wanted to hear. “Oh, Why Sammy, you got me! How did you EVER know I’ve always wanted to fuck…” epic pause. Now I wait until Samantha comes in to fill in her own part. I was right. Sammy filled in almost immediately, “haha I know EVERYTHING Tony, cmon, you know you want to fuck Julie almost as hard as me.” Now I was caught off guard. I was lucky once to risk my relationship with one best friend and come out the other end happier, but I was a pessimist, and there was no way I was going to risk my OTHER best friend by trying to get in her pants. what the fuck Samantha… that’s not even funny.” I blurted out quickly
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Samantha never hid her cunning observation skills from me now. She bluntly said, “See, now I know that I’ve planted the idea in your head, and that you took it.” Wow. I can’t believe I have such a fucking nasty Vixen as my best friend. Sometimes I did hate her for it. “Sammy… we really shouldn’t be talking about that. Stop messing around! I really enjoy talking to Julie, and I like talking to her even more than I like talking to your rack.” I said that too fast without thinking. There was a long shocked pause, and I knew I’ve hurt her feelings. What I heard in the next few seconds made me almost sigh in relief, but it also got me madder
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Try to put yourself in my shoes. “Tony… I didn’t know you were capable of this…” I was extremely sorry, feeling like an asshole that uses girls to fuck them and leave. “Sam, I didn’t mean it, I’m so sorry, you’re both very close to me. You know how much I like to hang with you both at scho..” Samantha cut me off by interjecting with “I didn’t know you were capable of LOVE! Hahaha!” I was stunned and half relieved of course. I had no response. “oh my god Tony, I’m totally gonna hook you up with her! You can thank me later! K I gotta sleep, bye!” the phone clicked and she hung up on me before I even made a response, let alone try to deny it. Samantha’s last words left me thinking a while awake. Did I really like Julie? But I couldn’t, what kinda idiot would mistake a girlfriend-material for a friend? logically speaking, Julie was pretty, atleast in my point of view. But the other side of my mind spat back, slamming the argument back down


You idiot, you were friends with her since freshman year! Back then she looked like a skinny weed that didn’t get any water or sun for weeks. She was flatter than a surf board and she had braces. Forget celebrity smile that she has now. Back then she cracked mirrors. Knowingly or unknowingly, once again my Vixen-like supposed best friend worked her mind tricks successfully and left me in a giant torment over Julie. What happened next is a little hazy, so I will omit the next few days and skip to the big part. It is the most uncomfortable part for me
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
It’s just how my brain dealt with the event when it happened to me. Samantha arranged us to hang out at the local ice cream shop, which was normal, and casual. It wasn’t the first time we’ve been there, and it was nothing out of the ordinary, atleast on Julie’s part. Samantha deliberately made these plans, and she just told me to just enjoy myself, and let her do all the talking. Samantha and I are practically neighbors, since we live near each other. I picked her up and drove over, while Julie drove herself over from the other side of town, since she lives a little further away. In the car, Samantha was just excited, and blabbered on and on about how today just might be better than the day we fucked. The whole ride I was lost in a mental state next to nervous breakdown, and I had to try really hard to not crash the car. We got there first, because we lived closer to the shop, and because I drive fast. When Julie walked in, I automatically ended up checking her out just like I used to check out Samantha
She had her long dark brown hair falling straight down her face, and was wearing a pair of sunglasses in her hair, brushing her bangs off the side. One would request an autograph or a signed picture, since even a retard would know that she’d make a great model on a poster or on tv. Her well tanned legs complemented her white cut shorts really well, giving it the healthy, summer beach look. Long, sexy legs swishing back and forth, and only if she wore heels instead of those flats. She may look like a model, but she didn’t know how to dress like one


Maybe that’s why she never had a boyfriend. Her top didn’t really match her pants or her skin. It was a weird lime green. I told you. Not very… fashionable. She sat down with her ice cream and the two girls chatted while I kept mostly quiet, and participating only girl masterbating dildo every now and then
I was usually the talkative one. call me girly if you will, I don’t care. I believe in honesty above everything, and being honest usually means saying a lot of unnecessary shit. Julie obviously noticed after a while, and tried to spark me into a conversation. Samantha smiled as she immediately caught what was going on, and what was going to happen. She’s a creepy gypsy or something, I swear. “Tony, what’s up? Turning gay yet?” said Julie with a slight wink, saying the usual jokey line that every girl uses on me when they want to talk to me. I murmured some blank reply and wished I had gotten some ice cream to stuff my face. Too bad my sensitive teeth didn’t allow any


Fuck it, what goes down goes down. I’ll blame Samantha and get her to give me a blowjob for blowing up my friendship with Julie. I could blame it on her and explain myself and win her friendship back, and it was her idea anyway. As I made my decision, Julie started again. “Tony, I know something’s wrong. Sammy just told me that something was wrong with you today, and you didn’t even notice it when she was saying it right infront of you. One of the qualities that make girls befriend me so much is the ability to ride the conversation for a long time without boring the other person to death


I personally hate it, and if I didn’t have it, I’d be like any other guy, with more regular guy friends and probably Samantha as my girlfriend, not my dirty little secret. I let my “talent” take over and started taking over the conversation. I engaged and delivered my real reply after a few smart replies, sneaking it in so Julie wouldn’t suspect anything set-up and fishy. “She’s right. I do have a problem. Sammy can tell you why.” Samantha said she’d handle it, so I gave her the reins. Samantha thought for a moment, taking her time spooning a bit of ice cream into her mouth while nodding to buy some time. Tony’s gay.” Samantha said after swallowing the icy treat. WHAT THE FUCK?! I was getting furious now, but I kept my mouth shut, because now I was DEFINATLY getting a blowjob if she fucked this up


Julie laughed, “I don’t believe you, you liar” Go Julie! My mind was cheering and celebrating and cursing the evil friend that was trying to lie to my other friend. However, Samantha’s rebuttal actually reinforced her idea well. “then why would he be so shy about it? It’s true. He’s gay. He just doesn’t admit it because he’s not sure. Tony barely had the voice to tell me over the phone, and even that was weak.” Julie became wide eyed and had the unbelieving look on her face
“no way… Tony can’t be!” I didn’t even exist now, and neither took notice of me shifting uncomfortably. Samantha continued, “and it’s our job to find out who he really is today. We’re going to help him find his true identity.” Oh, so noble, Miss Samantha. You are the knight in shining armor, rescuing the poor confused boy from his confusion and bringing him into the light. She really is a manipulative bitch. She should have been born a man. Oh my god… I guess we have to… I mean we are his closest friends, right?” “you’re damn right we are, and let’s not waste any more time! My house is empty, let’s regroup there, since its getting crowded in here” Samantha said authoritatively, and Julie nodded and said she’d be there in five. On the way back, I was just shaking my head, kind of hating Samantha, and kind of thanking her, because she practically had this in the bag. I was just lucky I was on her better side
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Imagine how destructive she could be if she didn’t like you. When we were at Samantha’s living room again, I was actually completely calm, and almost relaxed. Sammy’s living room was kind of a lucky place for me, and I felt nice being in it again. I was the center of attention, and both pummeled me with questions, Samantha asking me easy ones, Julie asking harder ones. After a while, tired of stalling any longer, Samantha dropped the bomb. “Tony, we need to define you as straight or gay


We all know what each means. We’ll just have to physically test it and see what we get.” Oh man, this is really gonna start happening. My stomach was all knotting up in suspense, and it was NOT because I was curious about the answer. Julie was clueless. She asked, “how would we do that? We don’t have another boy here” Samantha simply replied, “but if we can eliminate the fact that he doesn’t like girls, we can conclude he’s gay anyway.” Julie understood, but now was getting the gist of where things were going
“I don’t like the sound of this…” she trailed, and Samantha said heroically, “It’s for our FRIEND Julie! Tony deserves a favor after being such a good friend to both of us for almost three years! He hasn’t pissed either of us off once in those three years. Think about how meaningful he has been to us. You can’t sacrifice the tiniest bit for his sake? Don’t be selfish now Julie.” What she said was true, and though she used it manipulatively, it made sense, and I actually liked the sound of it. I remained quiet. Julie was silent, and she made the decision in her mind and nodded. She was in. She was going to do it


For me. She looked at me for the first time in a while, and looked deep into my eyes. She looked long and hard, and searched for an answer. She obviously wanted to avoid as much as possible. I tried to stare back blankly. Specifically, I was focused on the image of a yellow rubber duck floating in a tub
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
Julie removed her sunglasses, and let her bangs fall down again over her forehead and left eye. She looked seductive. She slowly stood from the couch facing my own couch and approached me. She was either really good at acting, or she really cared about me enough to do this. I felt kind of guilty, but my hormones didn’t give a fuck at the moment. Maintaining eye contact, just like Samantha did when we had sex, she scooted over, and sat down next to me. Julie said, “Tony, I need you to empty your mind, and try to focus.” She didn’t need to say twice


Julie lifted a hand to my face and turned it towards her own, though it was already looking in her direction anyway. Slowly, she took her other hand and placed it on my thigh. I was hard by then. I just hoped to god that she wouldn’t notice… Julie started rubbing her hand up and down my thigh, and then I was busted. She felt my iron baseball bat. It was all over


She didn’t need to go further, and I was immediately disappointed in myself. Julie’s eye widened, but she didn’t move away. She was still for a moment, but after making another decision, she didn’t stop, and went on as if it never happened, carefully avoiding my erection this time around. I was again rejoicing at my luck. But before I could celebrate too much, Julie started to shift. She started to adjust herself a little, and within a few seconds her hands were back to my face and thigh, all the while maintaining eye contact
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
I saw her purity ring on the hand that was stroking my face, and Julie noticed me looking. With a smooth motion, she slipped her abstinence ring off and put it on the coffee table, about where the laptop ended up when Samantha was doing this to me before. (strangely coincidental I’d say.) Julie then surprised me by pulling me in for a kiss, and by god, she was a better kisser than Samantha. She was better than I was! I was amazed to feel her red serpent dart around in my mouth immediately, mapping out the interior of my mouth in seconds, and pulling my own tongue into her own and inviting me in. I kissed back passionately, Samantha completely forgotten by now. I started to move my own hands to feel those smooth legs that I loved about her so much and started rubbing them. I was greeted by the warm tanned skin of Julie, and strangely, the shorts were a little shorter than I expected. Summoning up my courage, I slide along her thigh closer and closer to my ultimate goal
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I still felt no cloth, and when I was sure I was at the end of her leg and at her hips, I looked down. No pants. She took them off while she shifted. It looked so natural, I didn’t even notice it! I started to question just how much this purity ring meant to Julie. But before I gave it a second thought, Julie tugged at my pants
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
My jeans were a little tough to get off, since the buttons were a little stiff. I felt a second pair of hands helping my own, and I remembered Samantha. She slid off my pants easily and took my cock in the ever-soft grip that she always had. Her fingers applied almost no pressure, so I just felt five dots of heat on my rod. My body immediately started to warm up and I felt adrenaline rushing. I broke my kiss with Julie to quickly throw off my shirt and pulled Julie’s off while I was at it. She gave no resistance, and pulled off her bra and panties by herself
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
Her magnificent pussy came into view. Julie shaves! Her smooth mound was slightly swollen-looking, and reminded me of a fruit at its highest point fertility. Her outer lips were also slightly parted, and the inner lips that showed within were a hot shade of pink. Her pubic area was a little lighter than the rest of her body, and I saw no tan lines. The clitoris that peeked out ever so gingerly was engorged, and hard. I moved up my gaze to her small, but extra firm breasts
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
They were rounder than Samantha’s, and her nipples were bigger. She practically lacked areolas, or atleast that’s what I thought, since her skin was too dark to really tell where it started or ended anyway. She approached me again, and laid one hand on my chest, softly applying pressure to make me lie back. I was stunned and completely hypnotized into doing her every bidding silently, and I sat back in the couch. Samantha was now softly massaging my cock, but still barely applying any pressure. Julie sat on my lower stomach and kissed me passionately. She hugged me softly, and I felt her nipples press into my upper shoulders. I was getting really turned on, and I must have leaked some pre-cum. Samantha started giggling from below, and I guessed it was the pre-cum
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
I was soon bathed in that hot wet swirl again, and I was no less surprised and pleased than the first time she did that to me. Samantha was sucking my cock, and she didn’t lose me my friendship. I decided that she was a good hearted friend after all. Win for my hormones, win for my conscience. With all burdens removed, I was able to really let myself into the action. I used my hands to grab Julie’s ass tightly, and started probing for her pussy with my right hand. I immediately inserted my middle finger into her vagina after I found it, sinking it in gingerly and lovingly


I started pumping it in and out, and my other hand seeked out her clit. It took me a while, but I found it, and I started to massage it in circles lovingly. Julie moaned my name and hugged me slightly tighter, but defiantly not as rough as Samantha clings. Samantha moved onto full-blow job at this point, moving up and down as fast as she could, with that killer suction she has on my prick. I was just about ready to blow, and nearing the climax, I started fingering Julie with more force and speed
Julie started moaning even louder, and Samantha noticed the change. She knew me so well. She stopped and got off, and the cold air that hit my penis immediately screeched a halt on my orgasm, I felt it being turned a little bit toward me, and a hand pulling my hand from Julie’s pussy. Julie noticed what Samantha was doing and looked down, and looked back at me. I was now nervous that she’d back off, but I would understand, though my penis would never forgive me. Julie whispered to me, but inaudible to Samantha. “Tony, I want you to break my cherry.” Uh, what? I had no idea what a cherry was. Samantha didn’t have her hymen when we had sex and I never asked. But then Samantha had a dirty mind and probably masturbated until she finally popped it herself one day. But Julie who supposedly practices abstinence, Julie the model, the one who shaves her pussy and kisses even better than me, still had her cherry
It felt somehow strange when I understood what it meant later. At the moment I didn’t realize that she was really giving herself to me and was starting a promise with me that she didn’t want to break. She took my cock in her own slender fingers, and eased it into her opening. She was completely oblivious to lubrication unlike Samantha, but Samantha already covered for her by sucking on it earlier. My goddess started to sit down upon my rod, at a slower pace than anyone can imagine. She was truly taking this seriously, and emotionally, and she kept easing down lower, and lower
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
The velvety, suffocating love grip that slid down my cock made me think of Samantha’s pussy like a joke. THIS was like shoving my dick through a pinhole, Samantha defiantly wasn’t this tight. Then I felt the resistance. It was her hymen. I thought this was her cervix and wondered how my dick has gotten that far in. I looked down, and saw that practically nothing was in, and that something was different, and possibly wrong. I looked questioningly into Julie’s eyes, but she already closed them, and sat down completely on my cock. She flinched and hugged me tighter, saying my name. I was confused
I was worried that I’ve done something wrong. As I was starting to panic, Julie started to pant and gasp, and attempted to take deep breaths. “oh shit.” I heard Samantha mutter. She apparently never knew Julie still had her cherry. When she saw that Julie shaved, she thought the obvious and took it as that she already lost her cherry, and that the ring was for show. Julie only did it out of embarrassment; she thought the bush was ugly. I never knew it then, so she seemed like a porn star to me then
Samantha immediately went over to Julie and started murmuring to her and saying things I couldn’t quite catch, and Julie whispered back, “it’s okay.” Even though I was confused as hell, I looked at Samantha and saw that she was completely naked, with her large rack in full view. Hallelujah, the lord has come. It eased off my confusion and I looked at Samantha with lust. I nudged my hips into Julie by instinct, and immediately Julie groaned in extreme pleasure. When Julie looked back into my eyes again, she was changed. She had a lustful look in her eyes and started to hop up and down my cock. She was really enjoying herself now, and Samantha was now apparently relieved, and all confusion left my brain. I grabbed Julie’s ass, and started pumping up and down, although it was a little uncomfortable due to my sitting position
I decided to change that and flipped Julie over so that she was on the couch and I was on top of her. I grunted aggressively as I performed the flip, and Julie yelped in surprise as she discovered that I was able to lift her like a doll with my surge of adrenaline. I was pushing into her even deeper, and way faster than she could ever hope to ride on my cock. She arched her back and moaned, unintentionally pushing out her breasts in my grunting face. I took a nipple in my mouth, and bit on it softly as I pumped into her even faster. I was coming up fast, and I needed to blow. I grunted like an animal, as I usually do when I’m near my climax
I started to hump her almost violently, making audible slaps, even though I told myself to take it softer than Samantha, since Julie was gentler. I tried to regain control and softened up a little more. I slowed down the speed a bit and moaned with her as I pushed into her repeatedly, switching my mouth’s attention from her breasts to her lovely mouth. I felt it rising again, and I just buried my face into Julie’s breasts and moaned as I began to shoot off fireworks in Julie. I pushed softly, lovingly into her vagina, and held it there firmly as I spurted into her. Julie was orgasming herself now, and moaned in pure ecstasy. She was panting quickly and her mouth was gaping open a little
My body turned stiff and I couldn’t move much, but the sight of her face arcing backwards, her mouth slightly open, and her eyes closed shut completed the face of an angel. I willed myself to lean in to softly kiss her mouth, and comfort her with my tongue. As I came down from my climax, apparently still hard, I kept kissing Julie. She kissed back softly, but weakly, as she was spent at this point. She sank into the big couch and relaxed her grip on my back and let her arms slide off of me. I pulled my still-hard rod out from Julie and carefully released my kiss. Julie lied there panting softly, recounting what just happened. I stared at her lovingly, but my hormones weren’t so patient, so I turned to Samantha, who was just watching from the opposite couch. “you two are definitely hooking up.” She said
I smiled and said, “Whatever that means. Benefit time.” and walked over to her. Samantha smiled brightly and kissed me as I came on top of her. She kissed me with a rougher passion, though lacking in skill. Then she bit my tongue. “Mmm!” I said as I moaned in slight pain


Samantha giggled into my mouth and kept kissing. She spread her legs and pulled me down with her. I felt the second jet of adrenaline course through my veins and this time, and I fully let hormones take control and let it loose on Samantha, because I knew she liked it. I grunted almost threateningly, and Samantha giggled again into our kiss. Then, I just threw my hips as hard as I could to where I guessed her pussy was, and hit her on target
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
My rod was harder than an iron beam and pushed into her hole like it was a hot knife through butter. It was her turn to be surprised and she yelped into my mouth. I smiled a little in satisfaction and pride that I was able to control Samantha so well. I wouldn’t have done to bad being a pimp I thought, as I started to thrust. But no time for thoughts, my hormones advised, and I let it take control of my mind once more and thrust into Samantha deeper than ever
I broke our kiss and hissed into her ear: “God Sammy, you get me so worked up. You piss me off and then make up later; you manipulate me like a sly fox, and tempt me with your super tits and ass. I love it so much baby, I can’t handle you.” She smiled in between my hard thrusts and managed to gasp out a reply. She gasped, “don’t call me baby. Just keep fucking you idiot.” So typical. Fine


I thought to myself as I thrust into Samantha like a battering ram on crack speed. I was sure Samantha’s ass cheeks were red now, because I’ve basically repeatedly slapped her with my pelvis. Fucking Samantha always made me last longer, maybe because my hormones actually enjoyed it and let it linger longer before letting it blow. It was defiantly not love or liking her. As cruel as she sounded, she was right. She wasn’t shallow or anything, but we were just different people that didn’t match so well
Julie and I were better. Samantha cried out as she came hard, and that brought me back from my thoughts. I was eager to please her, and made a final deep thrust into her, with enough force to break a brick wall. I hit her cervix again, and she arched her back. She dug her fingers into my back and clawed my back, probably leaving red, irritated trails. I wasn’t climaxing yet. No sir, I wasn’t done with her


I was going to take her to town and back. I pulled out of her and pushed my dick into her face. She took it gladly and started sucking on it as if her life depended on it. small dick blowjob Not satisfied, my hormones decided to step it a level higher. I took her head in my hands and softly pulled her away from the couch. She followed like a paper clip attracted to a magnet, and ended up sitting on the floor, sucking my cock
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
The sly part took over then. With a violent sudden burst, I took her head in both hands and gripped tightly. Samantha realized I was going to thrust into her face. She stopped bobbing and just held that tight succulent grip that I loved so much. I started moving in and out, Slower at first, then harder and faster until I felt like I would knock or pull a couple of teeth out if I went any harder or faster
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
Samantha growled in pleasure, and sucked even harder, until my dick almost hurt. I was rolling over the edge, and I was about to release a giant load into this girl’s throat. I gripped harder and pulled backwards. My cock was out, only the tip trapped in Samantha’s tight vacuum. She swirled her tongue around the tip and the crack and abused that tip. It gave an extra kick that must have drawn out an extra gallon from my balls. I started jetting, and the first spurt just kinda oozed out
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
It landed on her tongue, and she lapped it up. I started pushing back in as I jetted again and again. My jets turned stronger after the first, and I sprayed my second when my dick was half buried, filling her mouth and shooting in the back of her throat. She gagged, and let some ooze out and drip onto her chin, then to her breasts. I pushed further as I jetted again, and even stronger than the second. I was entering her throat, which she never allowed, since she was no professional at blow jobs. Samantha started to panic a little, and gagged a little more, this time letting all the cum ooze out onto her breasts, making a thick river between her mounds. I drove in the rest of my cock, and the feeling that followed was absolute heaven
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
My dick pushed its way into her throat, and pushed in deeper than Samantha ever dared to go. She gagged openly as all of my cock was buried into her throat, and my jets were going directly down her esophagus, into her stomach. I made small, but firm thrusts with each jet, sliding in and out of her throat, all the while having Sammy gag. After a few thrusts I was done, but my hormones had no intention of pulling out. For the first time, I was ready and erect despite two straight orgasms. I face fucked Samantha, and she got used to it
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She gagged a little every now and then, but she apparently didn’t try to stop me and allowed me to thrust into her throat. She gained the ability to lick the underside of my cock as it moved in and out, and it was heavenly. After a good few minutes, I got another idea. I pulled out, and the built up saliva oozed from Samantha’s mouth, falling onto her breasts and joining my drying seed. I rubbed it in with my dick and she got the idea. She quickly climbed back onto the couch, and I quickly followed suit, mounting her, just on the chests this time. She laid back, and I took her hands and made her squeeze her breasts together. I saw it on a porno, and wanted to do it real badly, and my hormones apparently needed it too. After having Samantha push her mounds together in a tight seal, I thrusted into her boobs. It was softer than anything, and so slippery
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
It defiantly felt different, and my balls were massaged by her lower mounds in between strokes. The effect was entirely unexpected and I felt the climax rising faster than any of the two previous ones. I gripped her body and pushed in hard, and sprayed my first long jet into her chin and face. Then I pulled back as I jet one in between her boobs, lubricating it further, and squirting another fresh jet into her face again. In that pattern, I fucked her couple more times, until Samantha took my cock in her mouth again and sucked deeply on my cock and gulped down the last of my seed. I was completely spent, and my dick was too soft to thrust anymore. Samantha was panting at this point from the rough exercise, and barely was able to speak. holy shit… that was awesome.” She said
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
I said, “yeah I know.” I looked over to Julie for her approval. She regained her strength now, and was sitting on the couch watching us. She smiled, but there was a sadder look to it that I recognized. I was again confused, and with no hormones to delay or push it out of the way, I was going to find out why. Julie, what’s wrong?” asked intently. I was determined to fix whatever was causing her this sadness. As I was finding my “identity” I did discover that I truly did like Julie and really wanted her to be my girlfriend, especially since I made her break her purity promise. I wanted to be there for her more than ever. Some moments in life are disappointing
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Fantasy stories leave that out. Well, I’m going to add it in and refuse to lie that this ended happily. What Julie said next was irrefutable and unfixable. I can’t be with you Tony.” She said, without me even asking. I was shocked. “but why? What’s wrong?” Julie just shook her head and said, “l saw you two guys


You treated her with a completely different personality . Either you have two sides, or you made love to me as you did just to small dick blowjob please me.” I was shocked beyond belief that this girl that gave herself to me moments ago was now refusing me. “Julie, that was just my hormones acting! Don’t be so shallow about it! You know I’m the caring person you’ve always trusted!” I couldn’t believe this girl was rejecting me because I had rough sex with Samantha in front of her. Julie again shook her head and said, “and you know I value honesty above many, many other things. As long see that there are doubts like these in you, I can’t trust you. Maybe eventually, I will. But for now, I can’t. When I let you have me, I thought I was sure, but now I’m not so sure anymore


I think we should remain friends until I’m ready for the higher level of commitment” she got up and slowly got dressed. I just sat in disbelief as she quietly left. I blankly started to dress myself, and Samantha came up next to me, fully clothed. “I’m so sorry Tony, that wasn’t part of the plan. I messed up by dragging you into this. I’m really sorry.” I murmured to her that it was okay and sat back down. And that goddamned door clicked open again. Of all times to barge in, Samantha’s parents can REALLY pick the epic moments


I suddenly got angry. Angry at my hormones, angry at Julie, at Samantha, at my stupid decision to follow along and now ruin the only truth I’ve discovered after almost 3 years. I couldn’t care less what happened next. A bus could run me over for all I cared. I got up, and walked straight towards the front door, where my slippers were. Sammy didn’t stop me. Ofcourse, I saw that there was a VERY surprised look on the parents’ faces, also her younger sister, as I came from the living room, reeking of strange odor and sweat. They watched me as I put on my slippers and split the group as I rudely barged out the door unquestioned. They already knew who I was and liked me because I am nice to Samantha, but I think the reason they didn’t ask anything was because of the look in my eyes
SMALL DICK BLOWJOB

small dick blowjob

ENTER TO SMALL DICK BLOWJOB
I had the look of pure hurt that couldn’t be faked. I think the ability to be cunning but observant runs in the family. Even the little one just looked at me confused, then her gaze changed quickly into that look of pity the adults had already. They said nothing as I slipped my slippers on rather slowly, and stood aside and let me leave without questions. They closed the door quietly after I exited.



SMALL DICK BLOWJOB small dick blowjob

small dick blowjob, girls pierced, two latin holes, brunett butt, shagging the blonde, couple vagina black, fat tit old, lingerie blond playing,
Related posts: passionate milf
Added: 2011-Dec-28 , 22:55
TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS
Teenage girl amateurs. Brian visits a foxy and curvaceous friend he knew in high school, and she gives him a massage complete with the use of a strap-on. I had been friends with a really hot blond in school, named Naomi. Picture Anna Kournikova's foxy eyes, only more pronounced. Naomi also had wavy blond hair and lots of great curves. I always just about drooled over Naomi's good looks. We got along well but it was just platonic, I never got a chance to even get to first base with her. Maybe it was just that there were only so many men that she wanted to juggle at the same time, and while she didn't make a big deal about it I always assumed that there were probably many


I did find it a bit frustrating. In fact I didn't even get to know her that well for a while, she was almost just an aquaintance until senior year. I had moved quite a distance from where I went to high school. She had also moved, and we discovered that teenage girl amateurs we only lived a couple hours away from each other. I had mentioned to her in an email that my girlfriend was going to be out of town for a few days. Naomi suggested that I visit her for those days rather than staying home alone. I had to call off an arrangement that I had already made with a fun, hot slut who likes to fill in when my girlfriend isn't around


But I knew I should visit Naomi and something in my gut told me there might be something in it for my sexual appetite too. The visit started off very well. In high school we were just members of the same group of people and it wasn't until it was practically time to graduate that we started to get closer as friends. Now we had a chance to talk at length just one on one without other people around. I tried to be polite and not stare too much at her big round tits or her thick sexy legs. Normally she didn't purposely show off much, though you could almost always tell she had curves no matter what she wore. But on this occasion the shorts and loose t-shirt without bra that she was wearing made for a pretty interesting experience


Whenever she moved you could see some good cleavage and just seeing how they jiggled around pressing against the shirt was pretty nice. She had some surprises for me after dinner. She had gone to massage school and apparently made some money as a masseuse. So she offered to give me a free massage. I could tell that the guest room, where I was sleeping, was already set up to do massages. She left me alone for a couple minutes, and I got naked and draped a towel over my butt as I laid down on the bed. The first surprise was when she came back into the room, she was wearing just a bathrobe. The way it loosely exposed her substantial cleavage made me dizzy. I had to turn my head and have a good look, so I made an excuse to do so by stating the obvious: "You, uh, changed into a bathrobe!" "Yes, well, the masseuse also needs to be comfortable," she replied. She rearranged me just a bit, pulling my arms out and putting the pillow just how she wanted under my neck
She started massaging my entire body. I had an erection as soon as she started. It felt great and sensual and was extremely relaxing. Knowing that this extremely hot woman was doing these great things to my body with her skilled hands meant I wasn't even going to bother resisting getting a boner. I don't really know how long she massaged me for, maybe 30 or 40 minutes. She rubbed and squeezed all over my neck and back and arms, and then worked her hands up each leg one at a time, doing amazing things to my calf muscles and then my thighs, and she had her hands all over my ass. After a while my entire body was thoroughly relaxed and puddy in her hands


She kneeled down in front of me and worked on my shouolders and neck. I was being treated to a great view of her pretty face and tits. The little bit of the bathrobe that had only partially covered her tits before at this point had fallen forward. I could even see her pointy nipples coming in and out of view as her big tits were freely swinging and jiggling under the bathrobe, as she leaned forward slightly, working her hands on my upper back. "Do you like that?" She whispeed close to my ear. "Very much," I answered. She rose up slowly, sliding her hands down my back. The already great view got even better, and closer. Her tits kept gradually bobbing closer and closer to my face, as she slowly worked her fingers further down my back
As she leaned forward more, her tits swung free of the bathrobe, hanging down freely exposed in front of my face. Eventually my nose was right in her cleavage, her tits started brusing against my face. She leaned forward a bit more and pressed her soft chest against my face. She stayed like that for a few seconds, letting me enjoy it, while she squeezed my lower back. She moved back down with her head closer to mine. "Did you like that?" She asked. "Yes I did," I replied. "Do you want more?" "Mmmm, yes I would," I replied drunkenly
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She pressed her tits against my face and put her hands underneath and pushed her tits up. She alternated pushing one up and the other down and did that at nice rythm for a good half a minute, rubbing them against either side of my face. I guess that's her technique for massaging someone's face, it certainly was relaxing. At that point moment you could have told me I won the lottery and I don't think it would have fazed me. Then she held one breast to my mouth with the nipple between my lips
TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS

teenage girl amateurs

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS
I opened my mouth and slid my tongue all over that nipple and could feel it becoming a hard bead. Then she held the other one up to my mouth and I did the same with that. "Roll over," she murmured in my ear. I rolled over, didn't worry about covering up my boner, and suddenly her hot mouth was covering mine and my mouth opened naturally and her soft tongue was poking inside my mouth as she molested my mouth with her lips and tongue. Then she let the bottom of her tits dangle and rest on top of my face as she lubed up her hands and wrapped one hand around my cock while cupping my balls with her other hand. As she slowly stroked my cock and rubbed my balls, she told me, "I'm glad we got this chance to spend some time together. I never got a chance to have sex with you in high school. There were already too many other guys, and I was shy
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I barely protected my teenage girl amateurs reputation as a girl who wasn't a slut." I felt kind of funny about trying to talk, as it was I could barely breathe with her milk-melons covering my face. I just said "Mmmmmm," in response. After a couple minutes of a great handjob, she stood up and took off the robe so that she was naked. I finally got to see even more of what I had wanted to see for years. Her body was just one hot set of thick firm curves after another. Full puffy pussy lips in front of her sexy round ass, flowing out the top of her thick shapely legs. She put each knee on the bed so that she was kneeling over my face. I put my hands at the top of her thighs and started rubbing her pussy lips. She let me rub her for a minute, then she started leaning forward. She was slowly spreading her legs at the same time
TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS

teenage girl amateurs

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS
First I felt the weight of her tits against my stomach, then she rested her body on top of mine and put her pussy against my mouth. I accepted and let her press her pussy against my open mouth and blissfully sucked and stuck my tongue into her soft pussy flesh. Then she leaned forward all the way and I felt her tongue sliding all over my dick, and then her lips wrapped around the base, and she rubbed her sloppy wet tongue back and forth as she slowly pulled her lips up my dick, and then off. Then she gently blew on my dick, which made it feel very cool since it was soaked with her saliva. Then she slid her mouth back down and repeated this over and over again. I could barely take it, this adorable woman's pussy lips in my mouth, as she wrapped her other lips around my cock like that, but she did it just slow enough that I didn't cum. I was working all over and inside her pussy with my mouth like a dog, and kneading her ass with my hands. Then I guided her forward with my hands and slid my tongue between her gorgeous butt cheeks
TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS

teenage girl amateurs

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS
I tickled her sexy little rosebud with the tip of my tongue real good. Then I started pressing harder, and slipped the tip of my tongue inside. I couldn't stop there, so I just kept pressing my tongue in a full inch or two, as far as it could go. She responded with an appreciative "mmmmm," as she closed her lips firmly around the base of my cock. I tongue fucked her ass, my puckered lips against her puckered ass as my tongue slid in and, then I pulled it all the way out and just tickled her rosebud some more, then I stuck it back in and tongue fucked her ass some more. After several minutes of this 69 she moved down my body, still straddling me
TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS

teenage girl amateurs

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS
When she got to my hips she pulled my boner up so that it rubbed against her fleshy ripe pussy lips as she moved over it. She turned around, her legs spread over me just below my waist, facing me. She stoked me with her hand again a few times, but pretty soon she was just pressing my dick between her swollen pussy lips as she slowly moved her hips back and forth in the same motion she would use if she was fucking me. She gazed at my face with her foxy bedroom eyes, and explained, "I love the feel of a hot firm boner sliding up and down against my lips." "You pussy lips feel great against my boner," I answered. She continued humping against my boner and pressed the tip between her soft silky lips and dragged it all the way from the bottom to the top of her slit a few times. Then she rose up a bit more, and spread her legs as she popped my dick inside, and slowly lowered herself down my boner until her soft pussy lips rubbed against my pelvis. She moved her hips in deliberate, long strokes. Her pussy was hot, wet, and strong. She gazed down at me with her foxy eyes like some sort of mysterious sex goddess as she slowly fucked my cock. She obviously did her keagal exercises. Her slick pussy milked my cock in a way that made me completely helpless. My body had already turned to puddy and now my mind did too, all I could do was lie there and let her perform this agonizing pleasure on my rock hard boner. Then she leaned forward and squashed her huge chest against mine, and softly put her lips against mine and started caressing my tongue with hers
I slowly brought my hands to life and lightly embraced her as she moved her hips up and down on top of mine and gently molested my mouth with hers. Eventually she wanted to trade places. She lay down and took my cock into her pussy while I pushed her thick shapely legs apart and back. I didn't want her legs in the way while I manhandled her big tits and tried to suck hard enough them to see if I could get those huge jugs to start lactating right then and there. "Oh yeah," she breathed. "Suck on my tits hard, don't stop." I quickly went back and forth between each glistening erect nipple. Then we did it doggystyle, she wanted to face the mirror so that I could watch her tits swinging back and forth


She started to get closer and closer to orgasm, and she told me, "Keep going just like that, you're going to make me cum." Then without warning her pussy started pulsing and gushing on my cock like a super soaker. I could feel her squirting against my legs too. The front of her body collapsed onto her shoulders, and she whined "Oh Fuck!" It may have been the first time I had ever heard her curse, she certainly didn't do it very often. So it was a real treat to hear her doing it now. I couldn't resist seeing how much I could make her squirt and cuss, so I kept thrusting even harder. She started saying "Oh fuck, Fuck me, fuck me!" over and over again. "Do you like anal sex?" She asked me, as she caught ber breath. "Yes," I responded. "I do too, I'd love to feel you hard cock being shoved up my ass," she told me. There was plenty of liquid from her pussy for me to use as lube for her ass. I got my fingers soaking wet and pushed them in her ass
TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS

teenage girl amateurs

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS
My dick was soaked with pussy juice already, so I stuck it at her anal entrance. Her pucker welcomed my boner inside as she moaned, "Oh yeah, push it in, all the way," she murmured. Like a steam train I steadily started pistoning her ass and gradually worked up to a medium pace. I fucked her ass and rubbed her pussy and until she had squirted ino my hand several times. Then she pulled away from me and turned around girls cumming on dick with a satisfied smile on her face. "That felt great, now it's your turn. I'll be right back." She left the room, and came back a minute later with her hand lubing up a strapon that she was wearing


"Lie down on your stomach, it's time for the deep part of your massage," I lay down as directed. I felt her hands spreading my ass cheeks, then I felt her tongue tickling my ass hole. She flicked her tongue against my hole for several minutes, it was obvious that she was an expert ass teaser. Then her finger pushed into my ass lubing me up, I loved how her finger felt up there, she was definitely a proffesional. She finger fucked me and lubed me up for a minute, before kneeling on the bed behind me and guiding me onto my hands and knees. I teenage girl amateurs could feel her getting the strapon set at the entrance to my ass, and then a surprising pain as she let it sink several inches into my ass. My girlfriend Sunny pegs me on occasion but is a bit more gentle
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I let out a murmur of surprise. "It's o.k. Brian, I'm a professional," she assured me. Then I was in the heaven of being fucked anally by a beautiful woman wearing a strapon, as she slid it back and forth inside my ass. She eased it in a bit further after a few strokes. Then I felt her lubed up hand wrapped around my cock. She masturbated my cock almost as well as I do, but of course with the great feel of a woman's hand. She fucked me in that position while using her hands on my cock and balls for about 45 minutes, I felt like I was going to pass out from being on the verge of cumming for so long and all the arousing stimulation


Finally she told me that she was going to make me cum. She fucked and jerked me off harder until cum finally started shooting out my dick as she kept stroking me. She continued softly fucking me and stroking my dick until my dick was totally soft in her hand. Then we took a shower and got cleaned up. For the rest of my time with her every time I turned around that woman was seducing me, we would take a little break and go do something else but then she'd be showing me up close views of her braless tits and then my balls would be in her mouth or her stapon in my ass. Over the next 48 hours she managed to tease out of my balls more cum than I ever knew was possible. And somehow I still had some left when I went home to my girlfriend Sunny.
TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS

teenage girl amateurs

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS

TEENAGE GIRL AMATEURS teenage girl amateurs

teenage girl amateurs, twinkes, open sex cum, black lesbians fuck toys, hardly fucking, babe blonde anal, cock on pussy sex, ass licking and fuck interacial anal, booty ass teen,
Related posts: blog sexe mature
Added: 2011-Dec-26 , 10:22
COLLEGE BOY GETS
College boy gets. Enri's Initiation Part 1 Copyrite Aussie Greg AussieG@operamail.com We picked up my Filipina future bride Enri Tanquezon at Tullamarine Airport, Melbourne. There was myself, the Elephant Man and his 23 yr old wife Virley, Wozza (Warrick) and his 19 yr old wife Anecita (that is going by her passport which said she was18 when she came here, and it cost him USD1000 for each yr the official in the Philippines added to her age on the document, and it cost him 5000 - do your own maths) who in her one year stay in Australia had been undefeated in any club sex contest or fight, The Prez and one of his wife's "sisters" the 19 yr old Rizalina, and Walter "The Stud" with his wife and my favorite Filipina in the club the 43yr old Elena, Don't you just love those Filipina names: Anecita Galleon, Virley B Canangga, Rizalina L. Dionzon before they married The Melbourne club had about 350 members, all with Filipina wives who they shared, or competed in Club events and fights. I was an honorary member because I did all the overseas money transfers, prepared the financial contracts so no member got burnt by a divorce by his Filipina wife, and the paperwork with the immigration department. The Prez was about 60, a wealthy plastic surgeon and the unofficial president and he could remember the good old days before the Australian Govt. passed the law that you couldn't marry a foreigner for 7 yrs after a divorce from a previous immigrant. He got around that by bringing them here as students to the school run by a Chinese immigrant Wu Xian where you paid your school fees and they were marked as present all year and given pass grades, or as sisters (Philippines Paperwork/bribery) of his wife and therefore entitled to immigrate
Being wealthy he had 7 Filipinas in his house: a house big enough to match his sex drive. Barry or Baz "The Elephant man" was named for the size of his cock. In his case when he was fucking it was "I'm an animal not a man" not as the other way around in the film. Warrick or "Wozer" was my best mate from our days in kindergarten, while Walter was simply Walter. He was 52, a Govt. pen pusher, had lived with his mother till he married still a virgin (not just for sex but virgin as in dating) the Filipina Elena Canangga


He was thin and scrawny balding with long lank hair which he brushed from one ear to the other with a part in his hair just above the ear to try and cover his bald dome. You should see him walking on a windy day facing sideways trying to stop the stands being blown off away from his bald top. Yes, and he even thanked me for giving Elena a job as my secretary, which involved long hours working back and interstate trips. We called him "The Stud" The girls gushed over just over the 5ft tall/short, long black haired, cute little Filipina faced and slim figured for her 22 years Enri, and we hustled her home where the girls helped dress her. A necessity as she came from a small village in the island of Bohol and was dressed in the height of fashion 15 yrs ago. I have to say that after changing and wearing dark stockings and high heels, a very short black skirt and a thin white camisole with narrow shoulder straps she looked good and fuckable We went out to an Italian restaurant, there being no Philippines restaurant in Melbourne, perhaps a sign regarding their cooking, and the girls plied her with liquor
COLLEGE BOY GETS

college boy gets

ENTER TO COLLEGE BOY GETS
She whispered to me in that cute Filipina accent "Greg are these girls ok. They seem cheap and want me to show my body, the panties are so small and no bra and they look at me when I am naked getting dressed and they sit close and their bodies touch me". "Things are different In Australia. It's normal. Don't take offence. Enjoy yourself and for what it's worth your body is the best here" "You think so"? "That's why I picked your outfit so they would know you are better" Like all Filipinas being praised above another is like honey for the bee and she looked at her legs and stretched with pride her camisole to make visible her nipple size and shape The meal ended with a very tipsy Enri semi sleeping in the car home as Anicita stroked her hair and Elena her legs as she lay across them in the back seat. At home the party continued until Virley gave her yet another drink, saying, "Here you are, there's lots more if you need it." Enri gulped it down and got her glass refilled immediately. Virley turned to The Prez and said, "Enri looks really sexy tonight, doesn't she. Let's see how horny she is and whether she's feeling horny


Do you think she would like some cock fun with us?" Even in her half drunken state, my future wife looked up in surprise, but it didn't actually register enough for her to say anything, and was too affected to resist when Anecita led her over to the sofa. It was a 2- seater and both of them sat down together with Elena standing behind and Anecita and Virily sitting at their feet .Anecita put her arm round my future wife's shoulder. She looked down at Enri's legs, and saw that the short skirt had ridden up almost to her stocking tops. As Enri tried to pull down the hem a bit, Anecita stopped her. "Just leave it alone, Enri," she said. "I love your outfit, and your legs are so lovely it's a shame to cover them up." Enri bowed her head shyly, until she felt Elena's hand under her chin jerking her face up. "You want something tonight, don't you, Enri," she said. Enri was looking puzzled, her face blushing a little. "You're drunk and horny and you want some fun," went on Elena
COLLEGE BOY GETS

college boy gets

ENTER TO COLLEGE BOY GETS
"Well, that's what you're going to get. We have plans for your initiation." I looked towards the sofa. Anecita had her arm round my future wife's shoulder, holding her tight. "You know you're a slut, Enri, that's why Greg picked you," she laughed. Her hand was right between Enri's legs now, under her skirt. Enri's mouth opened but all she could manage was a low gasp. She was blushing hard, but Elena was holding her face up for all to see. Anecita laughed again. "She's wearing stockings, mmmm, we like that! Nice bare thighs. Nalilibugan ako sa iyo (You're making me horny!)" Elena twisted her hands into Enri's long black hair
"Tonight, Enri," she said. "your cunt arse and tits are anybody's. Do you understand? Whoever wants your kiki (cunt) can have it, and will do whatever they please with it. You understand? Is that clear enough, Enri?" Rizalina squeezed onto the sofa, and my future wife seemed to be totally in a daze, not realizing that Rizalina had put her hand high up on her thigh. I watched her inching it upwards, ragging the skirt with her, until her fingers met the bare skin above Enri's stocking tops
Only now, with her skirt almost up to her hips and bare white flesh revealed for everyone to see, did Enri become aware of what she was doing. "No!" she gasped out, trying to cross her legs and push her hand away. Anecita immediately gripped her arms, holding her still. Enri tried to struggle away, but Elena also held Enri's head and Rizalina managed to get her legs across his lap, and of course the little skirt went right up round her waist. Now we could see not just her stocking tops and suspender straps, but also her tiny black panties which were barely wider than her cunt lips. Anecita quickly took her belt and pulled Enri's hands behind her back, wrapping the belt round her wrists. With her arms now behind her, Enri's firm little tits jutted out enticingly, and it was an amazing sight to see her being held down, helpless, her shapely legs slightly splayed apart, the dark stockings and suspender straps contrasting with the bare thigh flesh above the stocking tops. Her eyes were glazed slightly, and she was starting to sob. She had a terrified look on her face as she stared at Anecita


She was crying now, confused by the drink and the speed things had happened. Rizalina and Elena stripped while Anecita held Enri and said "Let's see her tits." Like a flash Elena was pulling Enri's unbrarred tits out of the camisole, and started fondling her firm 33c breasts. "Let's see her arse now," said Rizalina the 19 yr old 5 ft, 85 pound, tattooed teenager with her hairless slim bodied body, augmented with her hard artificial silicone injected 38C breasts given to her by the Prez (he loved his women college boy gets to have big tits) defying gravity by standing out like coconuts attached to her teenagers body. In fact all the Prez's women could have been tattooed clones from the bars and clubs he frequented in the Philippines. Immediately Enri was turned half round to expose her lovely round arse, the thin ribbon of her black thong almost invisible between her cheeks. She looked small and helpless and extremely vulnerable and fuckable as Rizalina ran her hands up and down the back of her thighs, clenching them sometimes round her exposed arse cheeks. I could see the middle aged, portly, short haired styled, round-faced, round bellied, thick thighed Elena's nipples getting hard, as she thought of how in just a few minutes they would be fucking and using Enri, and then watch everyone else fucking her too. Riz's hands hooked into the thong, and slowly she pulled the scrap of material down over Enri's knees. Now my future wife was almost naked, her skirt and top crumpled round her waist, tits, cunt and arse all bared. Elena squeezed her tits looking at me and smiling as he did, and Enri gave out a loud squeal as Elena pulled roughly at her nipples. Almost immediately I saw the points start to stiffen up, and Enri was openly crying now, her round Filipina face blushing with shame as she tried to turn away


She knew she was helpless, she knew they could do anything they wanted to her. Rizalina had attached a strap-on and Enri could see her making the final adjustments at the side of the sofa. It looked enormous, a good seven inches of rigid prick jutting out from her hairless cunt. She pulled Enri's head round to face her, and pressed the huge knob against her lips. "Take it in your mouth, Enri," she rasped out. "Suck it." Enri tried to turn her face away but Elena gripped her by the hair and pulled her mouth against the menacing rubber prick. The cock was huge and Enri had to stretch her mouth wide open to even begin to close her lips around it. Virley was taller than the others: longer legs, frizzy hair, different shaped face: perhaps the Spanish genes somewhere in her family lines coming out and she replaced Elena who nuzzled against me and started fondling my hard on Then Anecita reappeared
She also was holding a large black strap-on dildo. Naked you could see her body was that of a young teenager, no pubic hair and with her nipples stiff at that puffy stage where areola and nipple together formed one dark erect cone. Her youthful looks deceived because as I have stated since she arrived no one had beaten her in a fight or any competition we organized at the club. "We told you, Enri," she said. "Tonight your little cunt is for anybody who wants it." My future wife caught sight of this even larger dildo and her eyes went wide with shock. "No!" she stammered, "please, no." But as she watched, Anecita strapped on the dildo. It was pure black, about eight or nine inches long and an inch thick. Anecita pushed Rizalina aside and thrust the dildo against Enri's mouth. "Suck this, slut," she ordered. "Make it wet before I fuck you with it." Everyone laughed, except Enri. Slowly her lips parted and Anecita worked the dildo into her mouth, pushing and pulling it as if she was fucking Enri's mouth with it
COLLEGE BOY GETS

college boy gets

ENTER TO COLLEGE BOY GETS
At the same time she reached out and began to fondle my future wife's tits, twisting the nipples between her fingers. The points were already hard, standing out like little bullets as they were manipulated. "Spread her legs," Anecita commanded, and Enri felt eager hands pulling her thighs apart. They bent her back over the arm of the sofa and held her down, legs spread well apart, as Anecita strapped on the dildo. And slowly, inch by inch, she fed the dildo into Enri's tight cunt. The sight of Enri taking that black rubber cock into her pussy was incredible


She was moaning loudly, making sobbing, crying noises. And then Anecita began fucking her with it. Faster and faster her hips thrust to and fro, ramming the strap-on cock into my future wife's helpless cunt. "I'm number 1 at the club, so I get first try of the new wives, and I love fucking. Women, men, animals, doesn't matter. Fighting just as good" Each thrust made Enri gasp out, her tits shaking and her body jerking as Anecita screwed her relentlessly. Anecita herself was panting with the effort, building up to her own climax, her firm small young tits bouncing up and college boy gets down as she fucked on and on
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
As she orgasmed, she collapsed forward, shaking and trembling, her hands clutching at Enri's tits. Slowly she pulled herself back and the soaking dildo slid out of Enri's cunt. She looked down at Enri lying spread-eagled on the sofa and motioned to Rizalina. "She's ready for your cock now," she said, and Rizalina took her place between Enri's legs. She was still having to be held down, and watching the hands clawing at her stocking clad thighs to keep her skirt up round her waist and her legs wide open ready for Riz to start fucking her was so good, I had the stiffest, biggest hard on ever, helped by Elena's sucking. Rizalina's white strap-on was wettened with Enri's juices as she pressed it between Enri's wet cunt lips. The imitation knob started to disappear inside, then she slammed forward and Enri screamed out as the whole shaft penetrated jizzed on vagina her juicy cunt. "God she's loose," Rizalina moaned. "You must have had have had many cocks in here..
COLLEGE BOY GETS

college boy gets

ENTER TO COLLEGE BOY GETS
such a little slut like you...how many cocks have screwed you Enri, how many times has this loose little cunt been fucked..." She pulled back a little then drove the cock hard into her again. "Tell me, cunt," she gasped. "How many cocks have shagged you!" Her pace was getting faster, she was getting close to cumming.. I realized Enri was saying something, and managed to hear her whisper, "Don't know, we very poor in the village. Aunt made me fuck old men for money. Since I was 12 I had had a lot of cocks, lot of fucks, maybe 40, 50 a day. When I 16 I stop, save myself for marriage" Virley took hold of Rizalina's arm and told her to stop fucking Enri and lie back on the sofa
"Let's see the slut fucking you, Riz," she ordered. So Enri was then hoisted on top of Rizalina by the girls and lowered down breast to breast onto the massive dildo. As soon as the cock was inside her, she obediently began to ride up and down on it. Elena moved up behind her and pushed her forward so that her tits were dragging against Rizalina's tits. She gripped Enri by the hips, helping her slide up and down on Riz's dildo. "Mmm, this arse belongs to me, Enri," she breathed excitedly. Her college boy gets hand snaked in between Enri's legs and began working on my future wife's clit, as she still moved up and down on Rizalina's strap-on. Elena was using both hands on her now, one rubbing her clit, the other probing between her arse cheeks. Enri was moaning as she continued to fuck Rizalina, and then to my delight I realized that she was starting to cum off
COLLEGE BOY GETS

college boy gets

ENTER TO COLLEGE BOY GETS
Her hips were jerking faster, even with her hands still tied, she was really riding her. Her head went back, her eyes tight shut. Her climax hit her hard and she was gasping, panting, almost screaming, as her body shook with its force. Anecita still had the strap-on dildo jutting out from her crotch. It was glistening wet, and now the smiling Elena was guiding her strap-on between my future wife's legs from behind. Suddenly Enri also realized what was happening and tried to turn round. "NO! No!" she cried out, but it was too easy for the others to hold her there, her cunt impaled on Rizalina's dildo to the hilt, as Elena prodded her arse with her dildo. Suddenly it was entering her. Again Enri cried out, then Elena pushed forward
More and more of the dildo was inside. Anecita began to fuck her again, and each push moved Enri forward off Rizalina's dildo, before she was pulled back onto it again. I watched Enri getting sandwiched between the two of them, both dildos ploughing into her. Virley straddled Enri's face grabbed her hair forcing Enri's mouth against her cunt and then Enri was sucking it, her lips clamped round the wet love box as Anecita jolted Enri's head to and fro. Both Elena and Rizalina were driving their dildos harder and harder into Enri, gasping out with the effort of fucking my future wife. Almost the whole length of Elena's strap-on was now penetrating Enri arse. "You love this kind of fucking, don't you, Enri," Elena gasped. "You can't get enough cock, can you


You'll do everything we tell you now. Any time we want to fuck you, or get you fucked, anything we want, you belong to us now." Enri had given up. She lay there with Rizalina driving her strap on up into her cunt and Elena driving hers into her arse, sandwiched between the two, legs spread open, her hands still tied with Aecia's belt. Her whole small slim body jerked each time they thrust into her. Valley's wide open cunt was fucking her face
COLLEGE BOY GETS

college boy gets

ENTER TO COLLEGE BOY GETS
All the time she was moaning and making little squealing sounds every time the two cocks rammed into her. Suddenly a deep screech of pleasure hid Enri's moans. Virley had come and strongly Quickly Elena replaced her handing her strap on to Anecita and commenced fucking Enri's face with her cunt.while Anecita replaced Rizalina underneath Enri and Rizalina took over taking care of Enri's arse with her strap-on. "Susuhin mo ako", - (Suck me), "Dilaan mo" - (lick it) "Gusto kitang kantutin all night"- (I want to fuck you) Elena screamed As we had come to expect Elena orgasmed quickly loudly and strongly covering Enri with her fluids, as she regularly ejaculated heavily when she came. The roundabout continued so that Rizalina could also receive Enri's tongue The little scenario with the four performing their roundabout lasted about twenty minutes causing Enri to cum again and again as they fucked her, and when they finished with her she lay slumped on the sofa, almost unconscious, "Until you beat us in competition we can fuck you any time": Elena stated. "Now it's the men's turn". one of over free stories at my site www.myfreeasianstories.com

COLLEGE BOY GETS college boy gets

college boy gets, sex in a car black, black couple likes hot sex, outdoors busty, amatuer girls sex, hand job european, seven, ebony girl ebony women black girl black women, teen horny girls lesbians,
Related posts: american matures anal
Added: 2011-Dec-23 , 21:58
HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING
Hairy japanese girl masturbating. All my stories are fictional and are not intended to offend in any way. Please read the description of the story and decide if you want to read it before you read the story. I welcome all comments, both positive and negative aswell as any ideas and thoughts for stories. If you wish to email me direct please do so on picturepainter123@yahoo.co.uk Back by popular demand, this is a fantasy story of a 16 year old twin brother and sister. Both are sexually inexperienced and keen to learn and who better to learn with that your sibling. Two’s Company – Part 2 Oh, baby, I need to cum now, ooh, I'm so close!” Ian groaned. Sally sucked harder, and then took his cock out of her mouth and gazing up at her brother’s face, slightly contorted by the pleasurable feelings we was experiencing, she licked from his balls upwards along the bottom of his shaft. She used her teeth to gently bite the underside of the big red hot shaft as she leaned forward to rub the swollen cock head between her voluptuous breasts. It had been a while since the twin’s last sexual encounter that had ended in Ian rubbing his massive cock head against his sister’s pussy lips but avoiding penetration, which had been one of the most difficult things he had ever done. And they had done nothing together during that time of abstinence but both knew that it would just be a matter of time before it started again
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
And tonight in the early hours Sally had approached her brother, climbed into his bed and immediately clamped her lips around his massive cock head. And whilst what they were doing might have been taboo in many people’s eyes, neither of them were very experienced and indeed both were still virgins. But they were just experimenting, weren’t they? Ian glanced down to see his sister Sally as she licked his balls and he pushed his 9 inch cock, leaking copious amounts hairy japanese girl masturbating of precum onto her large pink nipples and rubbed hard. He felt the tide of his orgasm rising and unable to hold out any longer with a loud groan he shot his full load onto her fat breasts. His thick gloopy cum splattered the globes of her soft breasts, dripped down over the nipples and Sally smiled as she rubbed it in, her tongue frantically flicking from his balls to his shaft and to her own sticky fingers. Once Ian had regained his composure he moved sideways and reached down to her hot, dripping pussy. Her clit was hard and engorged and as he stroked it and she started bucking her hips pressing against his hand
He kept the rhythm of one hand on her pussy and used the other to stroke and squeeze her wonderful sticky breasts and within minutes he had once again managed to bring his sister to a shuddering orgasm. After ten minutes of silence Sally left her brother’s bed and putting her nightdress back on, left his room and returned to her own bed. Ian was a tit man through and through at least in his mind. And he was addicted to wanking and to sucking his own cock looking at images of tits, the bigger, the better; within reason, as he wasn't into freakishly huge or artificially enhanced ones. And he loved to shoot his load over them, not that he had cum on many. Indeed his plump sister Sally was really the first proper sexual partner that he had had, and him for her. And whilst she wasn’t particularly pretty she had a massive rack which was big and fat and soft. Ian’s sister Sally had been particularly receptive to his attentions since they had started to ‘experiment’ sexually


She had witnessed him able to suck his own cock and now they had moved onto sucking touching each other to bring each other off. Ian lay still now alone in his bed with the image of his cock shooting all over Sally’s tits and he started to get hard again. He closed his hand around his shaft and squeezed it hard to get it to full length before bending forward in his usual position and sliding his lips down over his own cock head. And at the same time Sally was lying with her nightdress around her neck squeezing a nipple hard as she pounded her pussy with her wet fingers. Both came at roughly the same time, but both now realised that this wasn’t enough! They wanted and indeed needed more! The summer had been hot and sultry and Ian had been working as a summer job in his Uncle’s paint shop. He’d seen customers come and go and had enjoyed the weather being as it was which brought out the best in women with the least clothes. The weeks had passed since the last time with hairy japanese girl masturbating Sally and she had tried in vain to get close to boys her own age but alas they seemed put off by her geeky looks, freckles on a plump face and thick rimmed glasses. Both Ian and Sally were still unattached and still virgins. Ian shifted a tin of paint on the shelf and turned to hear a noise behind him as someone entered the shop. Hey Ian!” Sally said brightly as she walked over to her brother
HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING

hairy japanese girl masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING
“Mum asked me to pop these into you.” She handed him a sandwich box containing his lunch. Sally was wearing tight cropped jeans and leather sandals with a long loose white short-sleeved cotton shirt, unbuttoned enough to afford a good glimpse not only of her cleavage but also the lace edges of her bikini. A strand of beads around her neck nestled between her breasts, seeming to suggestively point lower down. As usual with Ian being Ian he couldn't help but notice: her tits were looking huge. Thanks Sis!” He said to her breasts. She smiled back at him noting his area of gaze. What time you finishing today?” She enquired. About 4!” He said, again to her tits. “Why? Me and Debs are going to the pool, just wondered is you fancied coming along? Might do!” He finally managed to look at her face when he replied before returning his gaze to the exposed part of her breasts: soft, glowing, pale golden skin, looking supple and unblemished. The edge of a chocolate coloured bikini top was just visible, and despite the bikini and a shirt, Ian could detect a faint outline of his sister’s nipples under the fabric. Are you all alone today?” Sally broke his concentration. Yes!” He adjusted his glance to her face again. “Yes, Uncle Phil is at the wholesalers.” Ian felt a faint stirring in his trousers and images of licking his sister’s nipples and handling those glorious melons filled his brain with longing, desire and lust. His cock was now noticeably harder and he was glad his loose overalls covered any signs of his arousal. He looked away from the enticing cleavage but not before the Sally noticed him glancing


She gave him a wide smile. So we’re all alone then? Yes, yes!” He replied. His thoughts allowed himself to fantasise again, imagining unbuttoning his sister’s shirt and rubbing his hard cock along the edge of her bikini, her nipples growing bigger and harder under the touch of his hot flesh. Ian! Ian!” Sally raised her voice slightly with a bright smile on her face. “You seem to like what you see today!” She grinned. “If you take lunch now………..then perhaps you’d like to see more? I would love to!” He said and looked at her tits again. Her breathing seemed faster now, he could see her breasts rising with each breath and he was sure the nipples were now bigger, harder and more upright than he had ever seen them. Taking control of the situation Sally turned and locked the door to the shop and walked into the back store room with her brother trailing behind her. His imagination was filled again with fantasies of bare tits, his rock hard cock exploding in his hand and cum dripping off her thick nipples
He was now seriously aroused, his cock semi-erect with his balls tight and hot. He was dying to touch himself. He looked at his sister and she responded by licking her top lip with a long, slow stroke of her tongue. She reached up with her left hand and rubbed her left breast, then proceeded to undo two more buttons of her shirt and pull the left side of it off. Ian could now see her left breast in its full, albeit still wrapped glory. Her bikini was silky and he could clearly see her areola, now raised, and the distinctive, round, large nipple. She rubbed her breast again and then rolled her nipple in her fingers for a few seconds. Mmmmmm. Mmmmmm!” Sally murmured. “Do you ever wank at work? Sometimes when I am alone!” Ian admitted shyly. “When a busty customer comes in I think about her and wank! Ian's swelling cock was still painfully constrained in his trousers but making a visible bulge in his overalls. Let me see!” Sally grinned as she continued to touch her breasts. Ian didn’t need asking twice and quickly stripped down to his black boxers containing now a hairy japanese girl masturbating truly raging hard-on. Sally reached out and pulled the boxers down and her brother’s huge cock sprang out
HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING

hairy japanese girl masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING
“Lovely!” She exclaimed. She slid her shirt of her shoulders and without further teasing pulled her bikini top down to let her tits hang out in their full, glorious, naked magnificence. Ian gasped. He had seen his sister’s tits on numerous occasions and touched them and sucked them and even fucked them but they still looked amazing. Perhaps it was the fact they weren’t at home and this was the first time the twins had ever done anything outside of their home that made it so exciting, and the fear of being caught too. But Ian’s attention was still firmly on Sally’s breasts. They were truly awesome, heavy and soft with a full roundness that he loved in large natural tits
HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING

hairy japanese girl masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING
The nipples were now swollen and as she rolled them, pulled and rubbed. They seemed to grow even more engorged. Sally was breathing hard and moaning softly as she played with them. Ian was stroking his cock, trying to limit the speed and force to avoid cumming too fast. She licked her lips and leaned towards him holding her tits up with both her hands. Taste?” She enquired with a cheeky grin. Ian groaned in response but complied immediately. He licked her nipple with a slow, upwards stroke of the flat of his tongue then ran it in circles around the erect bud trying to keep it soft but firm. The nipple itself was now in his mouth and he could feel its gorgeous texture, so tempting that he closed his lips and sucked gently. Sally was now panting and moaning almost continuously as Ian sucked at his sister’s heaving breasts


His lips caressed the areola as his tongue danced on the hardness of her fat nipples. His hand was now supporting, stroking and squeezing the pale golden flesh of the whole breast; his other hand rubbed her other nipple, first with the flat of his palm, then fingers, rolling, tweaking, pulling gently, the harder, almost crushing it in between his fingers; his mouth was dripping saliva all over her other tit; then he swapped and rubbed the slippery one while licking the other. Sally was in heaven as she allowed her brother to do whatever he wanted to do. His hands were both full and his mouth was busy, his eyes closed as he concentrated on pleasuring these wonderful breasts. His cock was close to bursting despite lack of any direct stimulation and when she reached down between his legs he couldn't help but let out loud moan. Rub it on my tits Ian!” She gasped. “Rub it on my tits. Rub your hot, hard cock on my tits!” Sally immediately slipped to the floor on her knees and pulled his brother cock into the fleshy valley. He shivered and kept his pulsating member steady as she held her tits together and rubbed them hard across him
HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING

hairy japanese girl masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING
She was moaning every time the purple-red head of his cock rubbed against her now rock-hard erect nipples. As he helped to direct his cock she started to literally fuck him with her tits sliding his cock between them then running her nipple along the bottom side of his shaft before going back to rubbing the cock head across both of her tits. Ian used all his resources to stop himself from cumming just yet. He was incredibly turned on, more than he has ever been in weeks. And with each stroke and twist exquisitely pleasurable this just seemed to heighten his desire to cum. Sally too was now completely overtaken by her own arousal her eyes half closed panting and moaning. Cum on my tits! I want you to cream my tits, spunk on them, ooh, yes, yes, please, ooh!” She was moaning and he responded by stroking his long hard shaft faster pressing towards her as she frantically rubbed her nipples on his cock head. It didn't take much for Ian to feel the hot cum rising in his balls and he cried out as long thick streams of spunk shot out of his cock onto his sister’s big fat tits. She was holding them tight and she moaned even louder when she felt his cum and started to immediately rub it into the skin of her breasts. Ian looked down in awe and felt that he would never stop ejaculating the cum was copious beyond anything normal for him, and seeing her rub it in with such a desire seemed to make him squeeze every last drop out. Her eyes were closed now and her head thrown back, she was working her nipples furiously with both hands licking her lips at the same time. Ian was still in the semi aroused afterglow of orgasm and couldn't decide whether he should reach between his sister’s legs or just let her get on with young teen love it as she made no indication that she wished him to do anything. Then led by a sudden impulse of new desire, Ian lifted his sister and pushed her backwards against a shelf. He leaned down towards her exposed breasts and started to lick his own cum from them first from around her hand then from between her fingers. She moaned louder and removed her hand to let him suck the nipple while she concentrated all the attention on her other breast


Ian licked and sucked with renewed passion and the bitter-sweet-salty taste of his own spunk, he had so often tasted from self sucking, was having an arousing effect on him: it was less than five minutes after he shot his load, but he could feel his stirring again. So excited was he that he used his mouth in a rougher way than before and Sally seemed to respond to this, pushing her tits into his mouth and pulling the skin to make the nipples even larger and tauter. He stopped licking altogether and was now sucking with his tongue adding additional pressure around the tip. Her breathing was even faster and heavier now and her body tensed up. Ian stopped sucking and slightly but quickly bit the nipple his mouth was covering, while squeezing the other one hard between his fingers. His sister went rigid and started to shake and scream as he continued to suck and lick her tits with now renewed gentleness. And whether she wanted it or not Ian was now in a desperate state of excitement. He adjusted his position pushing his sister back against the shelf and his cock, rock hard again rubbed under her jeans. He could still feel the taste of his sister’s sweat and his own cum in his mouth and he could feel her hard nipples and hear her scream as she came. He glanced at her again, and although neither he nor she had touched her pussy throughout the whole episode and her left hand was still on her breasts, but the right one was sliding into her unzipped jeans. Mmmmmmmm........so wet........!” She giggled. “You wanna suck me off like I know you like……………and I love!” She laughed again but then saw a different look in her brother’s eyes that she had never seen before


It was a look of pure lust and desire for his twin sister. Ian grabbed his sister around the waist and turned her around and pushed her from the shelf to a small table in the storeroom. The next thing she knew her brother was pushing her down onto the table as her bare breasts squashed down onto it. Ian……………what are you doing?” Sally said firmly but in the next second he was sliding her tight jeans down over her plump bum cheeks and his eyes caught sight of her bikini bottoms. Ian! What the hell are you doing? Let me go! Through a mixture of fear and excitement sally began struggling as hard as she could. It was life pushing against a brick wall. She kicked back and hit his shins. Her brother grunted and then pressed himself against his sister who felt crushed. Sally felt her brother’s cock against her arse and stiffened. “No please Ian!” She cried out. Then she felt something being spread over her bum cheeks and arse, Vaseline of swafega. “Oh god no Ian, I’m not ready!” She whined
She thought this was going to hurt. She was expecting it, even waiting for it, but it didn't come. Instead she felt hands on her front. One was pinching her nipples as she had been doing to herself earlier the other was pressing her clit. Despite her situation she was startled by the feelings her brother’s hands were evoking in her and the familiar tingling started in her tummy and pussy, a burning sensation that kept building and building. She tried to groan and push her pussy onto Ian’s hand. Now you’re ready!” She heard him whisper and suddenly with a laugh she felt him slide straight up into her lubricated arse. She screamed at the sudden intrusion and felt like she had been ripped apart! Her entire arse was an area of pain, excruciating pain. See, that didn't hurt? Did it?” Laughed her brother. Sally didn’t reply as a tear rolled down her cheek
HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING

hairy japanese girl masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING
She was shaking it hurt so bad. She could feel him pressing into her still, his cock filling her where she should not have been filled. She could feel her brother’s balls pressing into her pussy. Ian was chuckling again as he began to thrust into his sister’s arse. He pulled out almost completely, letting her close, then thrust back in. Sally was squirming now, trying to get away but the movement of her squirming was actually increasing Ian’s excitement
HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING

hairy japanese girl masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING
Then, Ian suddenly pulled out completely. Sally felt his hand return to her clit, pressing, making slow circles. She suddenly felt the tingling return and felt the heat build like a raging fire. His other hand slipped inside her and he began finger fucking her as he had a number of times before, hard and fast. Uncontrollably Sally’s hips began bucking and she gasped begging for more. She could feel her brother’s rock hard cock between her thighs but was so close and ready to explode into a huge orgasm. She begged for more as the feelings rose. And in the intensity of her feelings she barely registered his cock as it rose towards her quivering lips and his hands closed over her breasts in a tight squeeze


Then she felt it, pressing against her, pressing into her. All she cared about was his fingers, taking her higher and higher, closer towards her orgasm. Then his fingers slipped out and before she had a moment to think about it she felt his big mushroom cock head as it slipped inside for the first time ever. And as it probed its way slowly up inside her like a snake making its way along a wet tunnel, she felt a brief moment of pain followed by excruciating pleasure as she finally felt full for the first time in her life. Full of cock, of thick meaty cock and it felt wonderful as he pushed all nine inches all the way in. And his fingers circled one more time, then pinched his sister’s clit hard. With an intensity Sally had never known her body exploded into the biggest orgasm of her life and her entire body spasmed, stiffened and tingled all at once
It stung somewhere she had been ripped, but in her orgasm, she barely cared. And it was while she was having her intense orgasm that Ian also came as the felt her pussy muscles tighten around his cock shaft any literally pump it until it also exploded shooting load after load after load of sticky cum all the way up into her. Ian collapsed on top of his sister, pressing her into the table. Eventually he grunted then pulled out of her and stepped back. He let go completely and Sally kind of collapsed onto the floor shaken and exhausted. I’d better reopen the store!” Ian suddenly said as he glanced at his watch having pulled his trousers up around his waist. I’ve already done that!” Said Uncle Phil……………..as he entered the storeroom to see his nephew with a red face and his plump niece on the floor in just her skin tight jeans and overflowing bikini top. Now, is this a private party?” He grinned. “Or can anyone join in?
HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING

hairy japanese girl masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING

HAIRY JAPANESE GIRL MASTURBATING hairy japanese girl masturbating

hairy japanese girl masturbating, toys licking vagina, brunette teen anal big black, two dick in black hole, black girl beach, two men eating vagina, cum swallowing miles, wild facial, young blond gets it, gays grup interacial,
Related posts: xmilfhub porn
Added: 2011-Dec-17 , 19:43
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
Hot brunette piercing. Michael only thought of two things the entire week, and it wasn't work either. He thought about how he had sex with his four favorite cousins, in the same room at the same time! He also thought about how his Aunt Diane had come on to him and how he had vowed to take Aunt Diane with her massive mammaries during the following weekend! It was now that next weekend. Michael's cousins had not come around during the week, so he'd thought that he would visit some of them after popping by Aunt Diane's house. He still had to cum inside of Kristyn. She was his second cousin and Michael wanted to shoot his baby-making seed deep into her womb. Michael figured that giving Kristyn a baby was the least he could do for his cousin, besides he wanted to fuck her while she was pregnant! That was for later, now it was Aunt Diane's turn to 'Feel the Love'. Michael pulled into the driveway at Diane's house. The door to the garage was open and the only car to be seen was Diane's
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING

hot brunette piercing

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
He parked in the drive and knocked on the open front door. Michael heard his aunt say, "Come in Michael", from somewhere in the house. He entered letting the screen door slam with a rattle. Michael went into the kitchen expecting to find Aunt Diane. He was surprised to find the kitchen empty
Michael almost jumped out of his skin when he felt two hands massaging his shoulder and neck. The hands moved his head around until he felt two hot lips kissing his. Michael turned towards the lips returning the kiss. He had never been kissed like this before, the passion and energy was fantastic. As Michael turned he felt a pair of big soft breasts pressed against him and knew that it was Diane and she was still hot, despite her sixty four years and giving birth to three daughters. He picked her up and perched her atop a stool and drank her vision in
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING

hot brunette piercing

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
She had lovely black hair coffered up on top of her head and flowing down to the base of her bare neck. Diane was wearing a housecoat, her short legs uncovered and crossed in a seductive manner. Michael could see that she was naked under that housecoat, a portion of her left breast peeked out from behind the gap between the edges of the coat. Diane's mouth was flashing him a coy smile as her eyes watched his gaze rove over her body. "What about your husband?" Michael asked. "I would rather not get Uncle Bob mad at me. "Don't worry, lover. He's out beating the drum and getting more converts for the Kingdom, he won't be back for hours
I wish the man would take up golf and leave those poor people alone. Now, carry me up to my bedroom and do what you did to my daughters." Michael picked her small body up in his arms. "Don't forget Kristyn, your grand daughter, she was there too." "I haven't forgotten, I just hope you have half the energy for me that you used to please those cousins of yours." Diane nuzzled his throat, making her point even more obvious. "Don't worry your sweet little head," he replied as he rushed up the stairs two at a time. "I've got plenty of energy for the pushin' into your cushin'." Diane giggled as her nephew Michael manhandled her up the stairs and plunked her down on the queen size bed that she shared with his Uncle Bob. Michael looked down at his aunt splayed on her back in the center of the bed. Her body showed some of the effects of time and the birthing and suckling of three beautiful little girls, but she kept herself in shape. Her face showed the strain of past years, her tits sagged some, and her legs had some age spots, but Diane was one willing, sexy bitch and ready for Michael's big, hard cock. He never lost eye contact with his exposed, loving aunt while he removed his clothes
Diane looked up at Michael and licked her lips waiting for him to take her needy body. Her lust had over-ridden any doubts she may have had, she was raring to go and her eyes showed it. Michael saw the lust in Aunt Diane's eyes and moved onto the bed. His hand touched her ankle and she gasped at the contact. Michael slowly slid his hand up her soft leg. Diane was moaning as Michael's hand roved closer and closer to her honey pot. His hands soothed her trembling thighs then detoured north to her soft tummy. Michael's finger traced slow circles around her sensitive belly button


Diane moaned, it had been so long since she had felt such a loving touch. "You know, your uncle used to be great in the sack, until he got older and more involved with the 'Kingdom'. Our sex life was condensed to the mandatory Saturday night token event, until he had his prostate operation. After that, I was limited to my own fingers and a vibrator I managed to sneak into the house." "Don't worry auntie; I'll take care of your needs." He said and his hands cupped her old, but still meaty, tits. Michael jiggled them in his hands like he was checking fruit in the market. His mouth covered hers in a hungry kiss and he squeezed her ripe melons
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING

hot brunette piercing

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
Diane's groan was swallowed by Michael's mouth as their tongues caressed each other. "Take me now nephew, your auntie's pussy is all yours." Michael shifted placing his distended organ at the dripping entrance to her Garden of Earthly Delights. He then guided his tool in. Diane almost sobbed in joy as Michael's pulsing meat filled her needy hole. He was eager to please Diane; after all, she was his favorite aunt, so he pushed with his hips until his balls rested against her soft ass cheeks. "Did I fill you full Aunt Diane?" She nodded answering his question. Michael waited a moment until his aunt's pussy relaxed around his large cock, and then he began a steady rhythm of long slow strokes that caused his aunt to become limp and relish the experience of a long needed fuck. Michael watched her massive boobs quiver as his dick was stopped deep within Diane's sopping quim again and again. Michael felt his aunt climax
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING

hot brunette piercing

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
He was far from ready, so he chuckled and continued drilling with his hard tool. Diane came back down from her rush of pleasure to find Michael still rutting in her cunt like his entire existence depended on him depositing his load in her womb; even though she had undergone menopause and was no longer fertile. Diane's whole body shook as Michael fucked her faster and harder. His cock was almost a blur as he pounded into her overflowing pussy. Michael was now close to release and grabbed her tits for better support as he slammed his hard meat into her. Diane's scream of pleasure joined Michael's as his dick was thrust solid into the depths of her vagina and lodged there while his spooge pumped into her. They were just resting, regaining their strength with Michael's head pillowed on her immense mammaries. Her huge tits that showed the passionate claw marks his fingers had made
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Diane's fingers were caressing Michael's brown hair as his cum leaked out of her satisfied cunt onto the bedspread. The slamming of the screen door broke the relaxed mood in the master bedroom. Michael was about to leap up and get dressed when Kristyn's voice called out for her grandmother. Now Diane was alarmed and tried to push Michael off of her, but he kept his weight on her as she struggled in vain. He knew that Kristyn would be nonplussed by finding her grandma and him naked in bed together. Kristyn's footsteps sounded on the stairs hot brunette piercing as Diane pleaded with Michael to hide and let her get dressed. He just started sucking on one of her soft tits as he held her there. Kristyn heard the sucking and struggling noises as she reached the top of the stairs. A big smile of satisfaction came upon her face and she stormed into the master bedroom to find her cousin lying on top of her grandma and sucking on one of her huge jugs. "I knew it! As soon as I saw Michael's car here, I knew he was fucking you Grandma!" Michael finally let Diane sit-up on the bed letting go of here boob in the process
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING

hot brunette piercing

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
Diane's arms covered her chest and vagina as much as they could while she tried to explain, "I... erm... I fainted an...and your cousin tried to revive me, tha... that's why my house coat is off. I'm so embarrassed, will you both leave and let me get dressed!" Michael grabbed his clothes and they both went into the hallway, Michael closing the door behind him. Kristyn stopped Michael from putting on his shorts. "Let me clean you up cousin, you wouldn't want your messy dick put away in those shorts." Kristyn dropped to her knees and took his cock in her mouth. She licked and sucked until the big hunk of the ten inch meat was spotless
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Kristyn let Michael's saliva coated semi-hard dick fall from her mouth. She gave a sigh of longing as he got dressed. As they walked to Michael's car he talked to Kristyn. "I'll tell you Kristyn, your grandma is no spring chicken, but she keeps in shape and can still fuck like a trooper. Boy was she surprised to see you looking in at her and me naked after a good fucking. She'll never live that down, haha. By the by, how did you get here anyway? If I remember correctly you could never get a ride anywhere." Kristyn looked very satisfied with herself. "It's amazing how many of the boys in school will give me a ride at the drop of a zipper. All it takes is a little ole blow-job and they'll take me where ever I want to go." She tried to look innocent as she asked, "Are you gonna want a blow-job for taking me home?" Michael returned her innocent gaze with a look that could have frozen molten steel. His cold look traveled down her nubile body taking in the backless pink cotton top that left her midriff bare and led to blue jean short shorts that barely covered her toned thighs
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING

hot brunette piercing

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
From there it was down her long supple legs to a pair of black high heeled sandals. Kristyn was outfitted for easy access to her hot, young body. "What if I wanted more, what if I wanted to hot brunette piercing play with you awhile?" "I'm sure we can detour to your place, Michael, on the way home." the high-school vixen said with a na?ve smile. Michael returned her smile and climbed into his red and grey Ford Bronco. He drove to his two story house that was in a quiet neighborhood, Kristyn's long blonde hair waving in the breeze from the open windows. Kristin's hands were busy the entire ride making sure that Michael was cocked and ready for the upcoming festivities. Michael was still in amazement, for he still had no idea what came over these girls since that barbecue, and more than that he does not know what came over Kristyn, who was once to shy to even hug and say hello to him. Kristyn had no hesitation in showing that she was her cousin's current distraction in his life, even though Michael wanted to keep all liaisons with the women of his family under the radar screen
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING

hot brunette piercing

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
She got out of the truck on his side and clung to his arm like he was her favorite lifeguard and she was in the deep end. Michael managed to get her into the house without any of the neighbors seeing, not that they knew who Kristyn was, but you could never be too careful. Once the front door was shut, Kristyn went about overpowering Michael with a sloppy French kiss. He felt her fingers trying to pull his shorts down, she wanted to fuck now! Michael scooped her up in his arms, their passionate kiss never breaking. He laid her on his bed and stood, pulling his lips from her energetic mouth. They both raced to lose their clothes, Kristyn beating Michael only because she left her heels on. Kristyn laid on her back with her legs spread wide open waiting for Michael to ravage her. "Turn over you slut, on your hands and knees. I want to drive by baby-making sperm deep into your womb when I come
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING

hot brunette piercing

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
I want you to waddle around your school with a big pregnant belly while you suck all those High School boys off. Rolling over, Kristyn got onto her hands and knees. Michael was just slipping out of his sneakers when Kristyn looked over her shoulder with a mischievous smile on her face. "You might have some competition in trying to knock me up. Last night I finally got my dear-ole-dad to fuck me. Why do men have to be so difficult about things that are gonna happen anyway?" "Well, if your dad got a head start I better get on the stick... erm get you on my stick." Michael guided his hard dick into the entrance to her moist fuck-hole. He slapped Kristyn hard on the ass and drove his cock deep into her
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING

hot brunette piercing

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
Kristyn let out a gasp as he roughly filled her pussy all the way up. Michael didn't give her a chance to adjust, but started fucking her with his stiff shaft. He enjoyed seeing hot brunette piercing her meaty tits bounce and quiver as he slammed his body into the high-schooler. Kristyn was moan and groaning as Michael thrust his dick into her deep, fleshy trench. She started thrusting back, really sending her boobs into an erotic dance on her toned chest. The knowledge that he was going to spurt his seed into his cousin's tight cunt and fulfill one of his fantasies brought him to the edge very fast. Michael groaned, "I'm cumming!" just as he flooded Kristyn's sopping pussy with his fresh, hot sperm. Feeling Michael shoot his hot thick wad into her, Kristyn stroked her clit, trying to reach her own climax
HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING

hot brunette piercing

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING
Just as his orgasm was petering out, hers rolled over her in a wave. Kristyn's clenching love-muscles milked the final trickle of sperm from Michael's cock. They lay there a moment, two lovers sweaty and spent from their afternoon delight. Grabbing her pink cotton top, Michael wedged it into her full cunt as he pulled his limp dick out. "That will keep my seed in you and I'll guarantee that if you weren't pregnant, you will be by the time you get home." Kristyn waited until Michael had his shoes and shorts on, and then wrapped her naked body around him. "Take me home stud!" she demanded. Michael just shrugged, acquiescing to Kristyn's decision and carried her down to his truck. Much to his chagrin, she acted liked the home coming queen as he drove to her parent's house. Kristyn hopped out of the truck before it had fully stopped and traipsed into the house without a care in the world. At first Michael was alarmed, but then he realized that she had nothing to hide and just might give her little brothers a thrill. Michael drove home satisfied, and the melody of Dr


Claibourne's hypnotic destruction lingers on. Incest Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story tyhare062367 ddtech longtolinger Comments 0 [#3067] anonaussie ( 708 days ago )



HOT BRUNETTE PIERCING hot brunette piercing

hot brunette piercing, cum on tits brunette, big pussies, teen get i ass, sexy office, brunette cuting, young teen couple college, leather lingerie, horny kelly, banks,
Related posts: lesson milf violet
Added: 2011-Dec-17 , 13:55
HORNY HOSTAGE
Horny hostage. The Convent I was left on the doorstep of a small Augustinian Monastery deep in the south of Sweden as a baby boy where I live and serve to this day. It is said that a farmer came across an overturned vehicle by the side of the road discovering my dead father. I had survived miraculously and my mother was never found. I often wondered about her, had she gone for help and been kidnapped? Was she even with my father at the time? Was she out there searching for me? As the years rolled by a thought about it a little less but intended to one day try and find her. Besides I loved life at the monastery. I was well looked after and needed for nothing. I would be tutored in maths and languages, reading and writing by Sister Katarina for 3 hours every morning then help out in the afternoon with chores around the farm, either in the kitchen being taught to cook culinary delights with Mother Helena or tending to the animals with Mother Ingrid. I was happier doing chores and anything I could to help out the women who looked after me so well but still enjoyed and valued my education dearly


I imagined I was the luckiest boy around as I was growing up with so many mothers and Sisters smothering me with love and affection, yes I enjoyed a truly blessed childhood indeed. Sister Angelina was my favourite. She would teach me scriptures and music and take me out on trips of service when she would deliver food and other goods to the needy. She loved people and was so enthusiastic about her ministry that it was contagious. I think some of the older Nuns were put out at times by her passion for serving though, I guess they felt shown up. I loved all of ‘my family’ at the monastery as I called them. I was grateful for everything I was taught and never had any reason to doubt a thing I learned from any of them. There were from time to time things that I did not understand. I just had to accept when I was old enough everything I was too young to know would become clear to me. One thing stood out to me though, it was my role in the convent


I was told by Mother Ingrid that I would play a very special role and that I was incredibly important to the future of the convent. She was in charge of my ‘exercise’ program. From the age of eight Mother Ingrid would assist me with my shower routine. She said it was important that my exercises be done while my body was warm and supple from a nice hot shower. She would sit in front of me and grab my penis between her finger and thumb at the tip just beneath the head. First she would stretch it straight upward holding the stretch for several minutes before releasing my penis to hang for a few seconds


She would follow this pattern stretching it to one side then the other and then down stopping for a few seconds for my penis to recover between each stretch. Then she would repeat the routine. Next she would rub my penis until it became a little harder than normal; a reaction that she said was from the stretching. She would then rub some oil on my penis and starting with her finger and thumb around the base of my penis slide her hand down to the tip as if milking a cow then she would slide the other hand down my penis. This ‘milking’ went on for half an hour to an hour each day. I asked her once about the importance of this routine and she insisted that a boy needed to become big and strong to be able to look after his ladies. I was pleased to think that one day I would be able to repay all their kindness by looking after them so I concentrated hard and put a lot into these sessions. I was not ignorant by any means to the anatomical differences between myself as a male and the ladies I lived with as Mother Ingrid had explained it to me but I was quite surprised to my bodies reaction to an startling situation I found myself in at the age of 14. Before I go on talking about this incident I will introduce you Annabelle a novice who had only been with us at the monastery for just over 3 years. She was 16 now and a very pretty girl who had been rescued by Sister Angelina from an ugly situation at the age of 13 on one of her city trips. On arriving at the convent she was she was to be looked after until she could be placed into a safe and stable home environment


However the Nuns fell in love with her and she adored them and the life at the monastery and so she stayed on and started on her pathway to becoming a nun. On this particular afternoon I had been working out in the barn and had promised mother Helena I would help her in the Kitchen and so I headed on in there to wash up and start on dinner. As I came in through the refectory door and headed through into the kitchen I could hear some puffing and panting, I was a little surprised but decided someone was exercising in the kitchen. I waited outside the door a little unsure of whether i should go in or not but couldn’t resist peeking through the slightly ajar door. My mouth dropped open and I gasped, I could not believe nor understand what I was seeing. Annabelle lay back on top of the kitchen table, propped up on her elbows with her legs open and completely naked. Mother Helena stood next to her also naked plunging what I could make out to be a cucumber in and out of her vagina as Annabelle sucked and caressed her large milky white breast
HORNY HOSTAGE

horny hostage

ENTER TO HORNY HOSTAGE
I knew I should have left but I stared in amazement. It was beautiful, they were beautiful. As I watched my penis grew harder and harder until it hurt terribly. I rubbed the front of my pants to ease the pain as I watched in complete awe. At one point I thought Sister Annabelle had seen me as she smiled toward the crack in the door but then looked away. I had never imagined anything like this but I liked it. Before very long my penis began twitching in my pants and I felt it jolt several times causing a big wet patch on the front of me. I ran and changed before someone saw me and took my soiled pants to Sister Stephanie in the laundry room. The following day I remember staring at Sister Katarina as she presented my lessons
HORNY HOSTAGE

horny hostage

ENTER TO HORNY HOSTAGE
I sat thinking about her body and her breasts. I pictured her on the kitchen table with me pushing a cucumber in her vagina while her breasts bounced up and down gracefully. In the shower that evening I stared at Mother Ingrid’s body as she milked my penis. I went hard in her hand making her gasp. Oh dear” she said “we will have to get you back to normal so we can complete you routine She wrapped her whole hand around my penis which had gotten to be a nice size I thought, it was around 8 inches long and nice and thick. She pulled back and forth which felt marvellous. It was not long before my penis again started twitching then shot 5 or 6 spurts of creamy mayonnaise looking goop straight onto Mother Ingrid’s face


She cleaned her face with a face washer as my penis began to go limp. We went on with my exercise routine in relative silence as she just smiled at me and worked my penis. My exercise routine became increasingly more difficult as I would remember what I saw in the kitchen that day. I would think of myself driving the cucumber in and out of Annabelle. Sometimes in my fantasy I would be pushing the cucumber into Sister Katarina or Sister Angelina or one of the many other Nuns. Sometimes I would change the vegetable and I even found myself dreaming about tasting these ladies skin, kissing and sucking their breasts as I had seen Annabelle do. I remembered the pleasure on Annabelle’s face and wanted dearly to please these beautiful women in any way I could. I had become fascinated; obsessed even with their bodies
HORNY HOSTAGE

horny hostage

ENTER TO HORNY HOSTAGE
A frustrated Mother Ingrid would pull my penis until i squirted so that she could get on with my routine. One time I had thought I saw her taste some of ‘custard’ as she jokingly called it but I was too embarrassed to ask if I was correct. I tried to talk to Sister Angelina one day, well I began to but I couldn’t. I did not know whether I should have these feelings or not. I tried not to think about it so much but I found myself sneaking into the kitchen trying to walk in on Mother Helena with Sister Annabelle, or peaking in on their cells or the shower room to catch a glimpse horny hostage of their naked bodies. Mother Ingrid became Ill shortly after this. The doctor visited her in the infirmary often and the nuns would visit and pray with her frequently. Some of them wept and held her hand
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She was a strong and very beautiful woman inside and out even as she lay with at the age of 52 with disease consuming her body, she would say It’s ok my dear boy” Comforting me as I held her hand and wept bitterly. Late one night Sister Helena came to my room and said I needed to visit with dear Mother Ingrid. I could tell she would not be with us much longer by the tone in her voice and it would not be the first time the convent had experienced death while I had been there. We both walked in silence. When we arrived, to my surprise it was just the two of us. Mother Helena kissed Mother Ingrid on the head and I will be just outside if you have need of anything, you truly blessed woman Then she smiled and winked at Mother Ingrid and left the room. Oh my dear, dear boy” she sighed. “I have one last lesson to teach you, and you me What could she mean by that? I wondered wiping a tear from my eye
She had me pull down her bed sheets revealing her unclothed body. Her body was thin and well formed yet not quite as hard as Sister Annabelle’s. She grabbed my hand and placed it on her breast and let me feel and explore her body with my masturbates big tits cry fingertips. Is that nice for you Mother Ingrid?” I asked Oh my special man, please call me Ingrid I love you Ingrid. You have meant so much to me, what can I do at this time to ease your suffering She smiled “remove your clothes dear boy and lay next to me I looked down at my semi hard penis a little embarrassed but then obeyed her request. I curled her beautiful long blonde hair around my finger as it fell down over her large white breasts and started to circle her nipple with a free finger tip. Please suck my breast boy as you saw Annabelle suck Helena’s My eyes nearly popped out of my head. How did she know about that? Please my boy, we don’t have time for worry or regret, just do as I ask I put my lips softly around her nipple and started suckling her the way I had seen many animals in the yard suckle from their mothers
I sucked first one nipple, then the other. To my amazement they went very hard making them all the more pleasant to suck and lick. She groaned as I stroked the soft skin of her flat stomach and continued to feed on her large round breasts. She began stoking my penis as I continued to kiss her shoulders and stomach tasting her sweet flesh as I had wanted to so many times as she sat milking my penis during my exercise routine. Come, stand next to me” she said She grabbed my hand and placed it on top of her vagina as with the other hand she guided head of my penis into her mouth. I closed my eyes and ran my fingers through the small tuft of hair on her vagina before finding the slippery opening. I so dearly wanted to comfort and pleasure this magnificent woman but could barely concentrate. My eyes rolled back in my head and I groaned as she circled the swollen tip of my penis skilfully with her hungry tongue. She stopped and slowly stroked the large thick shaft and said Not yet my boy” like I should know what she meant. I began sliding my fingers over and gently in and around her vagina causing her to tilt her head back and moan softly


I slowly slid a finger inside her feeling her warmth within the depths of her soft moist vagina. Ingrid? Yes love? You put my penis in your mouth. Can I.......... Please boy” she moaned I moved up onto the bed and knelt between her legs. I leaned over her naked body and kissed her lips and stared into her eyes. My tongue trailed down her body exploring every lump and bump as she moaned and groaned in bliss. I kissed and again suckled on her marvellous breasts then continued my path stopping to explore the depths of her belly button. She gasped with pleasure and I moved slowly now down to her vagina
HORNY HOSTAGE

horny hostage

ENTER TO HORNY HOSTAGE
I hesitated in nervousness then started licking ad sucking her vagina. Uuungh” she cried. “Oh my handsome boy. You are so good to this old lady I did not look up as tears rolled down my face. I knew I had to be strong for this dear lady and I knew now what my first mission was at the monastery. I would send this dear woman on to her next place of existence in pure bliss; she would experience heaven on earth before taking her place amongst the angels for eternity
I gently took more of horny hostage her sweet lips into my mouth and started working like a man possessed with my tongue and lips sucking, licking circling her vagina then plunging in and out of her furiously. She groaned and moaned, gasped, puffed and panted with her eyes closed and her head thrashing from side to side. Oh how I wanted this woman to feel satisfaction. Her weak body trembled and shuddered as a stream of sweet fluid filled my mouth and soaked the bed. Oh mother Ingrid are you all right? Oh god yes boy, come and hold me I beg you I wrapped my arms around her and kissed her cheek tenderly and could restrain myself no more. Oh Ingrid” I wept “please don’t go My dear, sweet boy, it has been a pleasure to watch you grow into such a strong, fine young man. You have been my gift from God and a true blessing to all of us. Now I must go to be with our Lord where I will thank him every day in person for the time He gave me with you.” Now my body is weak and there is one thing left for us both to learn. You must take this big cock and fill me with it
You must push it in and out of me like dear Annabelle’s cucumber until your custard fills me to the brim. Please do it now for I feel the end is near. I wasted no time; I climbed on top carefully and placed my throbbing ‘cock’ as she had called it at her deliciously wet vaginal entrance. I pushed slowly into her and she yelped in pain but immediately urged me to keep going. I pushed a little deeper into her before meeting some resistance. Oh do it!” she cried Not knowing what she could have meant I thrust forward a little startled at her command as she howled in agony. Oh dear boy, I am no longer a virgin. Kiss me dear child and love me with your big cock until your sweet custard fills my womb With tears now streaming down my face I began thrusting in and out of her. She closed her eyes so she could not see my tormented face. I was experiencing utter grief and pure ecstasy as I pushed deeper, harder and faster into this dying woman’s body with my engorged penis. We moved together in delicious harmony for what seemed like hours kissing each other and expressing our undying love
HORNY HOSTAGE

horny hostage

ENTER TO HORNY HOSTAGE
I tasted the sweet flesh of her breasts and nipples as I drove harder into her failing body. I felt her vagina tighten around my penis as though not wanting me to escape. My testicles started to stir and I knew it would not be long. Her eyes opened and she looked deep into my soul with a look of unequalled gratitude as she again convulsed in orgasm. I exploded, filling her as she wished with spurt after spurt of my thick hot custard (as she called it) until there was not a drop of custard nor energy left in my body. I collapsed on top of her and felt her kiss me on the forehead before turning her head away. She was gone. I no longer felt her heart beating against my chest as I had only moments before. I lay a few moments more inside her and then rose and covered horny hostage her body with the bed clothes and got dressed
HORNY HOSTAGE

horny hostage

ENTER TO HORNY HOSTAGE
I poked my head out of the door and Mother Helena instantly grabbed my head and pulled me to her chest both comforting me and disabling me form seeing her tearstained face. She took me to my room and stayed with me there that night holding and consoling me and I her. It was a beautiful service. Angelina sang and many of the nuns spoke of the truly spectacular woman that Mother Ingrid had been. It was a truly memorable celebration of life. I remembered her fondly every day reminiscing over the lessons taught in the yard and in the shower. Which made me ask myself, who would assist me with my exercises now? Just then as I was finishing up in the kitchen my thoughts were disturbed as Angelina entered the room and said All righty then, time for a shower young man



HORNY HOSTAGE horny hostage

horny hostage, sunny leone having sex with, shaved porn sex, julia latin, ass licking to blondie, stylish, brunette teen fucked anal, asian girl fucked hardcore, passive, ebony balls, making out small tits,
Related posts: porno hard mature
Added: 2011-Dec-15 , 22:13
MASTURBATION WITH TIT
Masturbation with tit. Robert pulled into the mall parking lot. He usually enjoyed his job as a district manager for one of the mall retail stores. But today was one of those days when he wished he could be somebody else. Due to the poor economy and a tremendous drop in sales, the store in this particular mall was getting ready to be closed down. He had managed to transfer a couple of the employees to other stores, but the majority of employees had to be let go
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He sat in his car for a couple extra minutes, before finally heading in to get the closing sale underway. As the day went on, the merchandise was moving out of the store fairly smoothly, and the staff was handling everything pretty well. Robert decided to head down to the food court and get something to eat. He went to the little caf that he almost always went to whenever he was at this particular mall. He noticed, that the same girl who had been there all summer was there again. She was about 5’4”, with her long red hair pulled back in two braids. He green eyes sparkled when she saw him, and he couldn’t help but watch her very large breasts bounce as she came up to the counter


“Hi there,” she said smiling widely. “The usual today? You mean you remember what I usually get?” Robert asked. Of course I do. You’ve been in quite a bit this summer.” Then the girl asked, “is that because you work here in the mall? You could say that,” Robert said. Then he told her what his job was and why he had been in this mall so much lately. She got a little pouty look on her face and told Robert how that was one of her favorite stores and was upset that they had to shut it down. He told her how upsetting it was for him to have to be the one to close it down
MASTURBATION WITH TIT

masturbation with tit

ENTER TO MASTURBATION WITH TIT
Finally his order came up, and he took it to a table and sat down, starting to eat. After a few minutes he saw the girl from the caf approaching with a drink cup in her hand. “Is it alright if I sit with you? Robert looked around, half expecting to find some camera crew getting him on a prank television show. Not seeing anything, and noticing that she was waiting expectantly for an answer, he told her to go ahead. She very happily sat down next to him. As she sat down he couldn’t help but watch her slide into the chair. He didn’t know what her perfume was, but it caused him to pull in a big breath and he could feel a warmth flow throughout his body. She must have sensed what she was doing to him because he noticed her trying to hide a smile. She sat masturbation with tit sipping on her drink as she watched him work on the last bit of his sandwich. Finally she said, “It must be really hard to deal with being forced to close down a store


Having to deal with disappointed customers and upset employees; it must be REALLY frustrating. Robert looked at her curiously. “Yes, it is. The customers aren’t so bad, because a disappointed customer is much easier to deal with than an angry customer. But the employee’s, especially the ones who are not getting transferred…they are the hardest part for me. I could tell that it’s been hard on you,” She said comfortingly. “Every time I see you, you look more and more frustrated and depressed.” Robert was very aware of the fact that the girl had moved closer to him
He could feel her thigh pushing up against his. He was sure he was probably blushing as he could feel the heat in his face rising. Then she pointed down at his left hand, apparently at his wedding ring. “And I take it your wife is not helping relieve any of that stress and frustration is she? Robert was very much taken aback at this comment. He couldn’t see how it would be any of her business whether his wife was helping ‘relieve any of his stress and frustration.’ But, at the same time, something compelled Robert to answer her anyway. “No…no she hasn’t been.” He couldn’t believe he just told this beautiful young woman this
He couldn’t even remember if he had ever really noticed her name all the times he had purchased his lunch from her. And here he was telling her about his private sex life, or at least lack of a sex life. It was while he was thinking this that he felt her hand on his thigh. She leaned close to his ear as she whispered,” I can help you with that if you would like. Robert couldn’t believe that this sexy young woman was even suggesting such a thing to him. He had to be at least 10 to 15 years older than she was, yet here she was, offering to help him with his ‘frustrations’. She didn’t even know his name, or anything about him other than his job, but she was willing to do…what? Robert wasn’t even sure of that at the moment. Maybe he was just letting his fantasies take hold, when she could possibly be talking about something else all together. However, as her hand slid closer to his crotch, he quickly knew she really meant what he thought she did. He was already hard from the smell of her perfume, and the closeness of masturbation with tit her sitting there
MASTURBATION WITH TIT

masturbation with tit

ENTER TO MASTURBATION WITH TIT
Now that her hand was sliding across his cock, he felt like he was going to bust out of his pants right there. Robert quickly got very nervous and started looking around to see if anyone was paying attention to what was going on. She whispered in his ear again. “Don’t worry, no one is paying attention.” He looked back at her, a huge smile on her face as he felt her rubbing his very hard cock through his pants. Do you think you can get up and walk?” she asked Robert as she squeezed his cock. Robert nodded, and she smiled again. She told him to follow her, and she got up from the table and headed to the far end of the food court


She paused to make sure he was following her. Once he finally got up from the table and headed towards her, she smiled and started walking again. After passing the food court and a couple of stores, she entered an access hallway. He followed her in, knowing that both worked for the mall and would not likely be questioned about entering one of the hallways. Once he was in the access hallway, he saw the girl standing by a door to one of the stores. She took him by the hand and led him into the store. As they moved into the room, Robert could see that the store was currently empty, just waiting for a tenant to rent it


There was some light coming in through the windows, over the top of the barrier blocking people from looking into the empty store. If there was a barrier, the public often thought this meant there would soon be a new store there. The store that had previously been here had obviously been a clothing store, as there were still a series of dressing rooms in one corner. The girl led Robert to the largest one. As soon as they were inside the amateur brunette caucasian couple vaginal sex dressing room, Robert turned the girl around and immediately began kissing her passionately. It didn’t take him long to pull up here shirt and free her very large breasts from the confinement of her bra. He began kneading them as he continued to kiss the girl passionately. He pushed her down onto the little seat, and knelt down in front of her. He smiled at her as he lowered his mouth to her chest, flicking his tongue on her hardening nipple


Soon he was twirling his tongue around her areola, and then he sucked her nipple in between his teeth and bit her softly. At the intake of breath and small moan that escaped her lips, Robert bit down harder on her nipple, reaching up with his right hand to caress and pinch her other nipple. After a few moments of sucking and biting the girl’s nipples, Robert grabbed the top of her pants at both sides, and started to pull them and her panties off of her. Once her pants and panties were off, he gently pushed her back a bit, and lifted one of her legs over his shoulder, and lowered himself to her pussy. He slowly licked her clit, and then very quickly speeding up. Soon he had two fingers sliding into her pussy as she hungrily licked and sucked on her pussy. After she came twice, he pulled away and stood up. The girl continued to sit, but tried to pull open Roberts pants quickly


She fumbled getting his pants open, but soon managed, and pulled them down around his ankles. There, standing at perfect attention, was Robert’s 8.5” cock. She smiled up at him as she started to stroke it. “What do you want me to do?” she asked, feigning innocence. Robert told her he wanted her to suck his cock. She smiled devilishly, “Make me. Robert grabbed her head and pushed his cock in between her lips. She started to pull off a little, and Robert put a hand on the back of her head and pushed her head down onto his cock. He held her head as he began to thrust harder in and out of her mouth
She started gagging a bit, but continued to suck after catching her breath. Robert didn’t know how much more he could take, and he wasn’t sure how much more the girl would be willing to do. He pulled his cock out of her mouth and pulled up to face him as best she could. He was about to tell her what he wanted to do, when she licked her lips and rubbed her nipples while she told him that she wanted him to fuck her. She turned around and bent over, her hands on the little seat. Robert could see her face and her big tits hanging underneath her in the mirror in front of her. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing, and what he was doing. Robert took a hold of his cock and guided it into the girl’s pussy. He slowly pushed a little ways in, then grabbed the girl by the hips, and thrust hard into her
MASTURBATION WITH TIT

masturbation with tit

ENTER TO MASTURBATION WITH TIT
Holding onto her hips he thrust in to her hard and slow for a few minutes. But, it wasn’t long until he started thrusting harder and quicker. He reached around and underneath her, rubbing her clit as he fucked her from behind. After she had cum this way, he quit rubbing her clit and took a handful of her hair. As he did this and started thrusting, she almost immediately came one more time. She was moaning loudly, telling Robert to fuck her harder. Robert pulled her back hard by her hair, pounding deep into her as she moaned and begged for more. He could feel himself getting closer to cumming, and said something about it. The only response he got from her was a “yes! Yes!”


Robert reached down and took one of her tits in each hand and started pulling her back on his cock as hard as he could until he finally cried out as he pushed deep into her and unloaded, filling her hot young pussy full of his cum. He held her there for a few more moments, watching the look of ecstasy on her face. He soon pulled out, and he could see his cum starting to drip from her pussy. He couldn’t believe what he had just done. It was scary in a way, yet exhilarating as well. After they got cleaned up and dressed, they headed back out into the hallway. Just before they went back out into the mall, she grabbed him and kissed him deeply. “Thank you, that was amazing! It felt so fantastic to have your cum shooting into me. It was the first time I’ve ever let anyone do that before.” She smiled at the shocked look on his face and kissed him deeply again before heading out the door into the mall. Robert headed out into the mall and back to his company store. He didn’t see her for the rest of the week that the masturbation with tit store was open, and didn’t return to that mall once the store was closed
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
He thought of her from time to time, and kept trying to think of a good reason for him to go to that mall, but it seemed like there was never a good time or opportunity. One morning, about 4 weeks after school had started, Robert had to take his 15 year old daughter to school because she had missed the bus. On the way to the school, his daughter started complaining about a friend who was pregnant. It always amazed him, and he always felt so upset when he heard about high school girls getting pregnant. That’s when he barely caught the last thing his daughter said. “What did you say?! She says she got pregnant by some guy at the mall this summer. Some old guy


She doesn’t even know anything about him! Not even his name. She is such a slut,” Roberts daughter said rather disgustedly. As they pulled up to the school, his daughter made a groaning sound. “Look at her there, acting like she is so cool, when she’s really just a slut. She only just turned 16 and got pregnant from some old guy!” Robert looked up to where his daughter was looking
MASTURBATION WITH TIT

masturbation with tit

ENTER TO MASTURBATION WITH TIT
Standing there in a very tight, low cut shirt and a skirt, with a slight bulge of her stomach, was the girl from the mall.
MASTURBATION WITH TIT

masturbation with tit

ENTER TO MASTURBATION WITH TIT

MASTURBATION WITH TIT masturbation with tit

masturbation with tit, squirting action, hot blonde bathroom sex, suck it boys, close up, teen couple blowjob cum, black haired teenagers couple fuck, wife masterbating,
Related posts: big boobs milfs
Added: 2011-Dec-14 , 15:16
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
Anal redheads creampie. Disclaimer: We don't own Eva. Hell, we don't even own the original story that this is based on. And we also don't make any money. Authors' notes: This lemon is a collective work of two authors and was inspired by an original Japanese Evangelion lemon called `Innocent Taboo' found in a certain infamous website, but is original in its own regard. It happens in the alternative Evangelion universe but slightly differs from this as it also includes Girlfriend of Steel characters. Needless to say this is for adults only, and some themes and scenes are rather strong, which some may and probably will find to be offensive, so be warned


Any connections with real life events are purely accidental. The Strigon Team Presents: TABOO PARALLEL Stage 01: When Life Gives You Lemons Most students had gone home. The usually busy halls were empty. The classrooms were dark and quiet, the lights having been turned off throughout the school. All classrooms except number 1-B. Here the dim light of the evening revealed a set of four figures clustered together near the front of the room. Two of the figures, boys both of them, were sitting on the teacher's desk. The remaining two, both girls, knelt at their feet. Seen from a distance they were little more than shadows
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
But moving closer the shadows resolved into details—a flash of golden-red, a bob of sky-blue, piercing sapphire blue eyes draws into a deep scowl and neutral red eyes. Wet sounds, barely audible, filled the air like a cat lapping from a bowl of milk. The blue-haired girl, unlike her redheaded counterpart, was moving her head rhythmically up and down between the legs of the boy sitting in front of her. "You are doing well, Rei nee-chan," a male voice said mockingly. "But you should pick it up now." Rei Ayanami, middle school student, obediently increased the tempo, allowing the boy's hard penis to go deeper inside her warm, soft mouth. Her slender fingers sometimes went down to fondle his balls, squeezing them gently to heighten the pleasurable sensations. This, too, she had been told to do. She never took her red eyes off his cock. Her face gave no sign of emotions whatsoever. She was so distant that it seemed like it had no relation to her. Like it wasn't her doing this humiliating task


But Rei was always quiet and always distant, so there was no way to know if this at all affected her, or if she was simply being herself. Yet she was fulfilling her duty perfectly, despite the fact that only a week ago she had never seen a man's penis. When she was still an innocent virgin. Rei took him in to the root, until his pubic hair brushed against her nose and his balls bounced against her chin. She was sucking ever so slightly as she ran tongue messily along the bottom of his shaft. She seemed like she really knew what to do and how to do it. She gave a blowjob like any experienced prostitute. "Hey Keita, how does Rei nee-chan feel?" Keita Asari turned his head to his friend, who sat next to him on the desk


"It's the best, Musashi," he said, suppressing a moan. "Her lips are so incredibly soft. Makes me want to pour myself into her with each touch." Musashi Lee Strasberg shot him a lopsided grin that was all confidence. "Well the calm and cool nee-chan seems to be really enjoying herself," Musashi told Keita, gazing lustily at the kneeling, sucking Rei, the noises she was making growing louder and more obscene by the second. He patted the redheaded girl kneeling between his own widely spread legs on the head to draw her attention. "Look, look! Don't you think so, Asuka onee-chan?" Asuka Langley Sohryu brushed his hand off her. Looking up at him, her blue eyes practically shook with rage and humiliation. She spat out venomously. “I don't care! I'm not like the doll anyway! Musashi just smiled down at her, and patted her again as if she were a little insolent puppy. For someone as haughty as Asuka, the school's prettiest idol and most popular girl, it was utter misery to find herself in this situation, kneeling between a younger boy's legs and being patted like a dog


She was ready to snap—rather, to snap this twerp's neck. Her face was contorted in anger, her extraordinarily pretty features twisted. But there was nothing she could really do. Not now at least. They had all the material they needed to make her life a living hell. Although she was ready to tear this disgusting brat's smile off his face with her nails, Asuka mustered her strength to keep her voice civil. But even with all her effort, her tone was still filled with poorly hidden contempt and anger


"Listen. It's still not too late to stop this." Musashi wagged his finger. "Tsk tsk tsk. It's not the appropriate time to discuss this. You have broken the rules and now you have to be punished. You know that." Asuka grimaced—she hated being talked to like that. Now she really wanted to dig her nails into that smiling mug of his. "What? Are you stupid?! I was late by only a few minutes!" Before she could even finish her excuse Musashi had started to shake his head
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
For all practical purposes, he looked like a younger Touji; his skin was dark, his hair turning into a shade of purple, eyes a light brown. His young frame was already well-built, and he oozed confidence and cunning intelligence though he wasn't particularly smart. And, although Asuka refused to admit it, he was handsome. Keita, on the other hand, was light skinned and geeky, more the Kensuke type. He even had freckles. "Stop it, nee-chan," Musashi admonished. "You are a junior high-school student. Take the responsibility for showing up 30 minutes late." "Mein Gott, I was only helping Misato and Baka-Shinji out! I didn't see the time!" Asuka whined
She hadn't really meant to be late. When she saw Rei silently slipping out of the classroom she didn't realize they were supposed to be going together. It was an honest mistake. "That has nothing to do with us. Look, Rei nee-chan is already apologizing to Keita." Musashi pointed at the other couple. Asuka refused to look. She didn't want to see what the other girl was doing, partly because they were in this together but also because she knew it was only a matter of time before it was her turn. And Asuka did not want to see what she would look like. She had to resist, mentally at least, or else she would end up just like the doll. "Rei-chan is much more understanding," Musashi continued almost like he was reading her thoughts. "You only have to order her once and she already is doing it


And what about you?" Of course the blue blow-up doll was much more understanding, Asuka thought bitterly. She always listened to her orders anyway. Expressionless, cold and lifeless. Hell, fucking her was probably the same as fucking dead-fish. Again Asuka tried to pierce Musashi with her icy blue eyes. I already told you, idiot—I am not a doll! If you want a one that much then ask your perverted buddy to share his dolly with you! Aww, don’t be so cold, nee-chan. That night when you lost your virginity you were much more… affectionate.” He winked at her. You little—” Asuka had a thought of stabbing his eye out with her finger, but she knew she had to put up with this for now, until she could see an opening. Until they made a mistake. It was only a matter of time


Yet despite reassuring herself that she would win in the end, tears of anger and helplessness started to form in her eyes, blurring her vision. How ironic - Asuka Langley was ready to cry--something she always made fun of Shinji for when they were kids. Me what? Asuka bit her lip hard. She refused to let him get to her like this. She was not a weak girl. And this brat will would not turn her into one either! No matter how bad the memory of her rape hurt her, she would not cry over it. Not in front of Musashi, anyway. I really hope you are in the same mood today, Asuka nee-chan
CLUBTUG.COM
You'll need it if you want to apologize properly to someone you made wait for you for half an hour.“ The vicious look in her eyes told him that she was certainly not the mood. Never was and never would be, but Musashi continued. “Or else I will be so upset that I might need to watch a certain video to feel better.” He grinned. “And I can't guarantee I'll be alone watching it. Are we clear, nee-chan? That was it. Those were the magic words and the annoying part was that Asuka knew that they would come, and despite that she had no answer to them except the one he wanted. Yes, Asuka hissed through clenched teeth. Good.” Musashi reached out to pat her head again but was instantly brushed off by the furious redhead
CLUBTUG.COM
“So how about we relive the old memories together right now?” He slid his hand to his crotch. “I know that you missed him just as much as he missed you, so don’t hold back, nee-chan. If she were not holding back he would be probably dead by now, Asuka thought with a sneer. However, there was no way out. She had to pretend to be weak. She had to endure it for now
To make this idiot lower his defenses and then… then she would have her revenge. And he would be sorry to be alive. Clenching her fists hard, until the knuckles turned white, Asuka slowly moved her body forwards, slowly crawling on her knees to move closer to her target-the large bulge in this little pervert's groin. Endure for now, endure for now, endure for now, Asuka told herself like some sort of mantra while she extended her right hand "No hands, Asuka-nee chan." Shooting another dirty look at him, Asuka clasped her hands behind her back. She leaned forward until her pretty face, framed by long golden-red locks of hair, touched the fabric of his uniform trousers. Then, not using her hands, in a completely degrading act, she reached out with her soft trembling lips and caught the zipper, which she pulled down using her teeth. It wasn't easy to get past to his boxers; she had to nuzzle her face into his crotch and wriggle about until she managed to open his fly enough that she could take a hold of the underwear beneath and awkwardly push it out of the way with her nose. Musashi's large dick sprang free, uncoiling like a serpent, already mostly erect. Some of the dark skin still touched the head, showing that it was not at full hardness. The size was big despite him being as young as he was
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
For Asuka, who had not seen an erect dick so close up until recently, it was a massive. It was a, nasty, bulbous-headed purple thing--disgusting in every way she could imagine. It would have been much simpler if disgust were all that she felt... Because Asuka, as a young teenage girl now forced to discover her own sexuality, was also curious about it. She had always pretended to be experienced with her friends, but the reality was that she hardly knew anything about sex. She hadn't wanted to be deflowered by such pervert, but that's what happened. She had seen her excitement in her own face-they had the tape to prove it
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
And if she was now curious, she sure as hell didn't want to have her curiosity satisfied under such degrading circumstances. Noticing her hesitation and some excitement, as a pink blush appeared on her cheeks, Musashi urged her on. "Go on, Asuka nee-chan, you can use your hands now." I don't even want to be near that filthy Nee-chan…” Musashi let the warning hand in the air. Reluctantly, Asuka took his throbbing manhood completely within her hand, wrapping her delicate fingers along the meaty shaft. It felt like some kind of warm, soft toy. It was not the first time she did it, but she still had no real experience of stroking a man. This was one of the things she had seen porn actresses do, from those dirty videos that Aida gave to Idiot-Shinji, but she never imagined that one day she'd be the one doing it. Her hand often pressed too tightly or too softly, and had she couldn't get any kind of rhythm going besides some rudimentary pumping. "Move your hand faster," Musashi instructed. I'd rather tear your dick completely off, Asuka thought angrily. But she was not in a position to protest; her hand started to move faster, pumping him more vigorously as she slowly she began to get the hang of it. After all, Asuka always was a fast learner. Already some of the clear pre-cum appeared dripping from his tip, and with the help of her hand movements it spread like a thin glossy coat over the length of his dick and her fingers. Disturbing wet sounds could be heard created by her hand rubbing over his now slick penis. She hated to be covered by it, even if it was just her hand
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She hated every single touch of him as well, every look, every disgusting word. At least that's what she had been telling herself. Her delicate fingers could feel hot veins on his rod. His member was now fully released from the skin imprisonment, and was pointing straight into the air, hard and ready, head glistening as she coaxed more and more fluid out of him. The initial smell of his sex made Asuka hold her breath for few moments. It was smelly and dirty, but eventually she got used to it. Nevertheless it was so strong that she had to force herself not to turn away. It was always like this - at first she always fought. But no matter how much she hated it, a small part of her twitched every time she was degraded. There was something deep inside. No matter how much she hated it, she always ended up doing what he wanted and from time to time she felt that little throb of excitement
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
Was there something wrong with her? Long hours of blame and recrimination had failed to provide even the most basic answer Despite how disgusted Asuka was to hold a man's thing in her hands, which she thought only the biggest sluts would do, her hand soon began moving on its own, finding its rhythm. The wet sounds grew louder and louder as her pace increased, until they matched those made by Rei's sucking and the room filled with a fap-fap noise. Pre-cum started to ooze down her fingers in heavier globs, under and between them. Musashi's hand covered hers, guiding her. Her movements soon smeared the fluid over his full length, head to balls, so it looked shiny even in the poor light and made his cock feel squishier. All she could do was try to ignore the slightly damp feeling of her hand. But the more she tried the more she realized how awful it felt, and the stronger that weird tingle inside her grew. To Musashi, Asuka knew, having such a strong willed and prideful schoolgirl as herself on her knees, stroking his dick like a lost child, or a slut, or both was definitely a thoroughly enjoyable sight. Which was the exact opposite for Asuka, the fiery, smart, number one idol, to whom even a wrong look seemed like the epitome of perverseness. Her haughty and harsh personality meant that only a few people could put up with her, but she had enjoyed her life with Shinji so far. After the death of her mother she finally found a place to be
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
Even if she had arguments with him almost everyday, even if her talks with Hikari seemed shallow and pointless at times she was happy with them. But that was before... "Good," Musashi's voice broke into her thoughts. "Now use your mouth." Asuka recoiled in disgust, wriggling her pre-cum-smeared hand free with a yank that almost sent her tumbling backwards. "You...want me to take THAT in my mouth?!" Asuka yelled out. "Never, it's dirty and unsanitary! Stop joking!" "Rei nee-chan does it to Keita," he said, pointing to where the blue-haired doll was feverishly and almost mindlessly engaged in sucking the other boy off. "It is only natural. Besides you already did that once, remember?" Natural to whom, Asuka thought. She doubted if he was forced to suck someone's dick if it would still look natural to anyone. Just the idea of having that smelly, dirty thing in her mouth made her gag. And so what if she had done it before..
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
she hadn't been willing back then, either. That was the day when her life started to crumble, when both her and the doll lost their virginity at the same time. They became sisters in shame that day, sluts, slaves. Asuka gave the blue-haired albino a glance. Rei was really getting it done now, her head moving up and down at a frantic pace. Always perfectly composed and calm, she was drenched in sweat, her alabaster skin almost glowing with perspiration, and her uniform soaked in parts. Her face remained blank, like she didn't care that her mouth and her body were being used in such a way. Asuka had looked like that once too, and worse. While the redhead stared at the other girl, trying to shake away the terrible memories, she felt Musashi's penis suddenly press against her left cheek. He had moved forward on the desk, bringing his meat ever so close to her vulnerable mouth. She snapped out of it and shook her head, still reluctant to open her lips
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
Although he indeed fucked her mouth the first time, she had been nearly unconscious--driven only by primitive nature, her raging teenage hormones that demanded pleasure at any cost, and whatever drugs they had given her. To do that consciously, fully aware of what she was doing, would feel much more horrible for her. Musashi pressed Asuka to open up, literally. But since she was unwilling his penis head just slid along the pink outline of her pursed lips. He clasped her head firmly in his hands, knotting his fingers around her hair and pulling her forward while pushing his cock head past her lips, lifting them with its slick purple head and meeting the white barrier of her teeth. Come on, nee-chan. Open up. Asuka lifted her eyes, giving him a deadly stare, as if he was some kind of annoying bug bothering her. Musashi didn't care, brushing against her closed mouth with the tip of his head as if it was one big meaty toothbrush, smearing the front of her teeth with his pre-cum. Asuka resisted, holding on to whatever dignity and pride she still had. Finally, tired of playing with her, Musashi cupped her pretty face with a hand, forcing up her cheeks as his fingers dug into the soft flesh there, and looked straight into her sparkling blue eyes. Her face was caught between the vice-like grip on her head and his throbbing meat


She tried to protest but all that came out was an unintelligible grunt. The tears that had been gathering in her eyes finally ran down her cheeks. Gott, he was really going to make her do it. Asuka was scared-terrified, in fact. "Suck it," Musashi commanded, squeezing her face painfully. "You know what will happen if you don't. This is just a punishment for you being late. So take it like a big girl." Asuka was not stupid, and although his words didn't carry much menace the threat they implied was too big for her to refuse. Ultimately, even the chance that exposing her might land these two perverts in jail was not worth the risk that Shinji might also see


Public humiliation was one thing, but dealing with the potential fallout from Shinji was another. In a twisted way, the brown-haired boy had become the most useful tool of her subjugation, though he could never, ever know it. To her own horror, Asuka slowly parted her lips. Yet at the same time a sense of perverted excitement came back to her. Regardless of what her conscience and her pride told her, Asuka's body still remembered every single thing that had been done to it and craved for more, even if her mind was not willing to admit it. The salty taste and the disgusting, musky smell of his penis were making Asuka‘s knees weak. The single humiliating thought of having it in her mouth suddenly made her shudder in terror and reluctant pleasure. Slowly, as if trying to mock her, his dark penis slid into her open, waiting mouth. Asuka's expression was one of disgust, her gag reflex making her throat lock up and her face contort grotesquely. Once it was inside Asuka had trouble adjusting to it
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
For a second she couldn't breath, before her nostrils stared flaring laboriously to compensate for the blocked airway of her mouth. But just holding him would not please this pervert. She knew she had to do something or else this nightmare would never end. Asuka tried to suck his pulsating cock, but because she was still new at this sort of thing, she failed to do a good enough job. She was not even sure how to use her tongue. "Do I always have to do everything for you, Asuka nee-chan? Shouldn't a senpai be a little bit more knowing?" Musashi sighed and took two handfuls of her luscious red hair. He jerked her head forward, hard. Eyes going wide with alarm, Asuka give a muffled yelp of pain around his cock She gagged violently as his head hit the back of her throat, saliva erupting from the corners of her mouth. Musashi ignored her discomfort and kept his strong grip on her hair. Thrusting his hips forward while pulling her to him, he started to face fuck her. Asuka's face turned a bright red as Musashi's long cock slithered in and out of her mouth, already slick with saliva and own pre-cum, his bulb-shaped head seeming to push back all the way against her throat
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
Again Asuka fought to stabilize her breathing, clenching her eyes tightly shut. She succeeded somewhat-she could breathe when he slid outwards, then choking as her mouth was stuffed with cock again. All the while she made loud, angry, yet helplessly muffled noises. "Mmmmhgph! Mnnphhg! Nggh!" From the side, it looked more like he was riding a lifeless mannequin than a living girl. Her tongue was hanging out of her mouth and she could not push it back due to constant pressure of his penis and sharp pain. She was drooling copiously like a dog


It felt like he was tearing her head off, the roots of her hair felt like little needles made of fire as he pulled on her long tresses and used them to guide her. She wanted to howl as he kept her moving up and down his cock. She wanted to scream. To vomit. To bite it off. To do something. Yet all she did was watch how his relentless cock filled her mouth to the bursting point. She gagged and coughed until her tears ran unimpeded down her burning red, swollen cheeks
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
Her nose was running as well-she was drooling even more-her eyes were half closed and starting to fog over-Asuka was reduced to a disgusting spectacle. Musashi increased the pace, making more saliva drop from her mouth. Many strings of drool were running down her chin and hanging off, falling on the floor and the front of her uniform. She looked like one of those ravenous monsters with constantly drooling mugs from the fairy-tales rather than the school's prettiest idol. Her face contorting and red, she tried to swallow to keep from gagging, but her throat locked up and wouldn't function. Slap, slap, slap--the wet sounds of his dick fucking her mouth kept on increasing in volume and tempo. Asuka's hair felt like falling off any second now, but Musashi did not care. He just pushed her face deeper and deeper onto his penis, impaling her, scrapping her teeth on his meat. Soon she found his pubic hair brushing against her nose, lips and skin of her face like a coarse brush. One of the curly hairs stuck to her lip; Asuka felt like she was about to throw up. Although he was young enough that his pubic hair wasn't especially thick or bushy, it was still repulsive to have it brushing against her face
CLUBTUG.COM
The repeated thrusts wore her resistance down to almost nothing, exhausting the last reserves of strength, and her pride with them, leaving her a pathetic sight of desolation, previously unthinkable of the stout-hearted redhead. Fortunately, Musashi's soon got tired of her general lack of responsiveness. He let go of her hair and cupped her delicate chin instead, but did not take his dick out of her mouth. This new, more gentle touch made her look up with a surprised glimmer in her eyes. "Asuka nee-chan," he teased. "Just think about it as special training for Shinji-kun." He giggled a little when her eyes widened, knowing he had touched a nerve "Everyone in school knows that you are in love with him. Your are the school's number one married couple after all. In fact, I am really happy that Asuka nee-chan gave her virginity to me and not to her husband. Now I feel the responsibility to train you so you can give him first-rate service." Training? Asuka thought in bitter surprise. What kind of bullshit was that? She was not one of those stupid bimbos from hentai magazines that fall for that! He just wanted to have his way with her, and say anything to try to make her enjoy it. "Well you probably will never match Rei nee-chan, but you can at least try to shorten the gap." Now that hit her weak spot
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
Her pride, no matter how humiliated and diminished as of late, was still in there. And nothing could make it burn more intensely than comparing her to the blue blow-up doll. If he was going to force her to do it anyway, Asuka would at least beat the doll at it. Such thoughts, combined with that weird tingle between her legs, made Asuka pull back off his cock, readjust her tongue inside her mouth, shoot another killing glare at Musashi for making her do this, and lowered her warm, hot mouth on his stiff penis again. She rolled her tongue in her mouth trying to rub and lick his meat as if eating a lollipop. She even pushed his foreskin back to get access to the edges of his head and lick him there, covering his stiff cock in a heavier coat of her saliva. Eventually she got used to it and was bobbing her head faster and faster on her own. She threw a side-glance toward Ayanami and saw she was already ridding Keita's cock, pressed against Keita, who had moved all the way to the edge of the desk, Rei's head lolling on his shoulder. And she looked Asuka was taken aback for a second, Musashi's penis bouncing out of her mouth with a loud pop. Rei looked decidedly out of it now, like her mind had completely escaped her body and truly left just an empty shell behind
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
She was moving and riding cock, thrusting her pussy mindlessly back and forth, but she wasn't really there. Her eyes had rolled so far back that the vivid red orbs had almost completely disappeared, leaving only white. Her mouth was hanging wide open, her tongue flopping up and down, drool, tears and snot escaping her orifices and making a mess of her shinny sweat covered face. The front of her uniform blouse was open; her bra pushed down to expose her pale breasts to the air, which she was kneading mindlessly even as she mashed them against Keita's chest. The boy had his hands on her butt cheeks, holding them apart while keeping her skirt bunched up at her waist. The pale albino globes showed a hint of crimson flush, and like her face were shinny with sweat
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
They hadn't even bothered removing her panties, having only pushed them aside. Keita's penis slid in and out of her swollen flustered cunt like a piston. There was juice flowing and dripping everywhere. Asuka's attention was quickly brought back to her own situation as Musashi grabbed handfuls of her hair-not again!-and plunged himself into her well-used mouth and began ejaculating in it, determined to make her drink his jizz. Asuka whimpered sharply in disgust, but it all happened so quickly that by the time she fully realized what was happening any resistance was pointless. She felt his sperm fill her mouth, and having no other choice left, she started to gulp his warm and sticky seed down her throat. It was thick and salty, and so foul. It clung to her teeth, her tongue, the roof of her mouth, and forced her throat to swallow. Each gulp of cum made her resistance crack more and more, bringing her closer to the abyss. This was the ultimate humiliation, but there was a tiny, hidden part of her that didn't completely hate it
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
And this was what she hated the most. Finally Musashi let her go and pulled out. Asuka did not even try holding up a hand and spitting out his cum. She had already swallowed so much of it. Now only a few thin ropes of her saliva escaped her lips as she coughed. But then, while she was still stunned, he grabbed her shoulders and brought her to her feet. Before she knew what was happening Musashi had pushed her against the desk and she found herself being bent over. Asuka braced her hands on the hard wooden surface, all she could do to resist, and looked back over her shoulder, her face puzzled
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“What are you I think it's time we move to something else.” Musashi lifted her skirt, leaving it crumpled around her waist, exposing her panty-clad bottom. Eeek!” As she usually did, Asuka wore a pair of demurely cut white cotton panties under her school uniform, tightly hugging the curves of her ass and the rising mound of her pussy. Showing them like this, with her bum in the air, a brought blush to her already considerably reddened face. Asuka's rear end was, unquestionably, the most coveted piece of ass in the whole school, maybe even the whole city. If any of her classmates could see her like this she would die of shame. Musashi, knowing this, smirked. “Those are some very nice panties, but I think I prefer you without them. Asuka shuffled her feet forwards, gripping the edge of the desk as if for support


She felt so vulnerable, even more than when she had been on her knees. Besides her Rei was moaning like mad, grunting, practically sitting on Keita's lap and so close Asuka could almost taste her arousal. Or maybe it was her own. She wasn't sure anymore. She was about to start screaming at Musashi when he took hold of her panties' elastic waistband and tugged at it. With little more than the flick of a wrist and a pull of a hand, the mighty Asuka was stripped bare, her bottom and pussy left in plain view for any and everyone to see. Thankfully it was only Musashi, but that was embarrassing enough. What are you doing?” Asuka demanded, her panties now dangling between her thighs, stretched out. She reached back for them only to have her hand harshly slapped away. Stay put,” Musashi said, then raised his hand, and brought it down hard on Asuka's butt. Yaay!” Asuka yelled, driving herself against the desk to escape the sudden stab of pain coming from her rear


She gritted her teeth and turned her head to Musashi. “Idiot! What the hell do you think you are doing?! Then she stared in horror as Musashi removed his belt and doubled it on itself. I said you had to be punished, right?” Musashi said almost casually, noticing a red hand-print had begun to form on his victim's flesh. The color suited her very much. Asuka forced the most angry glare she could. „Not like that! Well, maybe next time you won't be late.” He swung the belt. N—” The rest got lost in a scream as Musashi's belt ,with a quick swish through the air, landed with a crack across her rosy, creamy buttocks. It sounded like a gunshot. Asuka buckled, throwing her head back and jamming her hips against the desk
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
The sudden blow, and the violent movement it produced, sent spit flying from her mouth and a mist of sweat and other substances from her tight-lipped cunt as it clenched. Looking very pleased, Musashi drew back his hand again. Asuka shook her head unconsciously gripping the edges of the desk. The second blow landed right below the reddening horizontal stripe left by the first. This time Asuka was better prepared for the pain and managed to grit her teeth to suppress her cry, still flinching badly at the sting. Musashi didn't like that—he wanted to hear those cute noises out of her. The smirk faded from his face as he swung the belt again. The third lash landed further down, close to where Asuka's thighs and the rounded globes of her ass merged into her twat


She yelped loudly, unable to control her reaction. She squeezed her eyes shut at the same time that she reached back with both her hands to cover her vulnerable rump, now throbbing painfully. Stop!” Asuka whimpered. “You made your point! It didn't take very long for Asuka's glorious rump to be colored a vivid, painful red, crisscrossed by sweltering red stripes in every direction as if they had been painted there with a brush. She was in agony, her sensitive flesh not used to this sort of treatment. Her bottom felt like it burned, almost as though she were sitting on an open flame. She was slumped over the desk, panting heavily and whimpering in time with her breathing. Her body was covered in sweat. By now Keita and Rei had finished. The blue-haired girl lay crumpled on the floor, her clothes askew—blouse open to show her heaving breasts, her skirt up, the stained gusset of her panties wedged into the fold of flesh between her upper thigh and pussy


Keita stood over her, looking proud of himself. How was it?” Musashi asked, turning away from the thoroughly-spanked and red-assed Asuka for a moment. Awesome, as always.” Keita rubbed sweat from his cheeks with his forearm. His penis had diminished considerably. It dripped with a combination of his semen and Rei's cunt juices. “Rei nee-chan is the best.” He snickered towards Asuka. “Aren't you going to take Asuka nee-chan? She looks like she could use a good fucking. Feeling her anger at her situation returning, Asuka pushed up with her hand, lifting her body a little from the desk on which she had been lying … only to feel Musashi's hands on her sore backside. Then the hands moved downwards, gently caressing her in away that send a warm wave over her abused nerves. Musashi grabbed her panties, rolling then down her shapely legs, then made her step out of the right leg hole and left them scrunched up around her left ankle. Finally, Musashi grabbed her by the arm and turned her around. Lying on her back, Asuka stared blankly at the ceiling
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
The belting had taken most of the fight out of her, and though she hated being such a weak position, she realized there was nothing she could do about it. Then Asuka's own feet entered her field of view, the panties wrapped around her ankle waving high in the air like some sort of flag—Musashi was holding up her legs, opening her up for the assault of his penis. Asuka let her gaze wander down her body and saw the exposed curve of her pussy, traces of her red pubic hair making a fuzzy triangle over her swollen, tight-lipped entrance. Asuka had been so proud when that hair had begun to come out. It was a confirmation of her growing womanhood, that she wasn't a child anymore. But now it was such a shameful sight she covered her face with her hands, unable to look, and bit back a whimper. Had she been able to look she would have seen Musashi lining up his purple cock head on her tight entrance, and her own swollen clit sticking out from its hood in waiting excitement. He rubbed the slick purple head against her soft vulva lips, brushing and pushing them slightly to the side. Asuka didn't know what was happening to her, but at times like this her body just reacted. She couldn't control it


She wished she could. How could anyone being forced against her will have such shameful reactions? How could the proud Asuka Lan All thoughts suddenly left her as Musashi pumped his hips forwards, breaking the seal of her tight cunt tunnel and entering her. She squeezed her eyes shut, electric pleasure shooting up her spine. He leaned forward, planting his hands on either side of her head, bringing her feet almost to her ears and causing her pelvis to rise from the desk. Asuka was so full; it felt like his penis had reached all the way to her stomach. He pulled out slightly, just give himself some room, and then, with the wet sounds of flesh slapping against flesh, began pounding her mercilessly. OH GOTT!” Asuka cried out


“IT'S SPLITTING ME OPEN! Don't worry, Asuka nee-chan,” Musashi panted, increasing his frantic pace, his hard penis thrusting in and out of Asuka like a piston as his hips smashed violently against her. “I'll be sure to come soon like this! N-NYYYYAAA! *** Asuka rode the train home an hour later, a blank expression hanging on her pretty face. She was still picking Musashi's dried-up cum remnants from between her teeth, and could feel even more of the sticky substance working its way out of her, leaking from between her lower lips and soaking into her cotton panties. Thankfully the boys hadn't insisted that she go commando or she would have had a anal redheads creampie hard time keeping other people from noticing. The pretty teenage redhead looked as though she had run a marathon--her once well-pressed uniform was wrinkled and spotted with sweat; her hair was matted and stuck to her face; her eyes downcast; her body language slouched in defeat. She had fixed herself up in a hurry, not caring about anything except getting away from that classroom. Musashi had been very thorough, fucking her relentlessly until he came for a second time, splashing her insides with his hot, gooey cream. She was very sore. Her pussy had not yet grown used to the kind of abuse that came with Musashi's hard fucking


Her ass throbbed, the heat emanating from it making the beating she had taken impossible to forge. But for all the pain and humiliation, what pissed her off the most was that the bastard had not even bothered to make her cum. Sure, she was forced to make Musashi cum in all the degrading ways he could think of, but if he got her off at least she felt that she had gotten something in return, not that she was just his doll, like Ayanami was a doll; that her pleasure mattered. Sometimes it seemed like all Asuka had left. Being denied relief, if only out of his neglect, felt like another punishment. The ability to cum, to enjoy her torment in the most basic and instinctive way, gave her something to hold on to. That thought hit her like a ton of bricks. Asuka lowered her head in shame


"God, what's happening to me?" She stood in the aisle of the train car, holding on to the loop overhead with one hand and her school bag with the other. The car was fairly empty and there were plenty of seats for her to use, but she didn't want to sit on her sore bottom, which stung quite a lot. Also, she might squeeze out all the remaining cum Musashi had pumped deep into her womb. While no one was likely to notice if she was sitting, it would just feel too disgusting. At least she didn't have to worry about keeping all that stuff inside. Asuka had never thought she would be so grateful for birth control. Without it these two perverts would have surely gotten her pregnant by now. That truly terrified her. Nothing else would ruin her life so permanently, so irreversibly
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Even forcibly loosing her virginity would pale in comparison. Her virginity Asuka's head dipped even lower. She closed her eyes, and remembered the most painful day of her life since her mother died. When Yui Ikari had asked her and Rei Ayanami to tutor some younger students, Asuka had been immensely annoyed. Tutoring sessions normally took place on weekends, which meant she would have to waste a whole day when she could be at home with Shinji. She would never say it to his face, but she enjoyed the time they spent together. As the best in their class, Asuka and Rei were specially suited to be tutors, and it was, technically, an honor. It was still annoying. The younger students Yui mentioned turned out to be Musashi Lee Strasbourg and Keita Asari
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
Asuka had to admit nobody could have benefited more from a few remedial lessons; their grades were among the worse in he whole school. Because Keita's parents were away due to work, Yui suggested they all meet at his place. Asuka had reluctantly agreed. At least this way none of her classmates would see her with these losers. Being in the presence of the expressionless doll was bad as far as Asuka was concerned, but the notion that she would have to spend her entire afternoon with these two self-conceited brats and failures was nearly intolerable. She was doing Yui a favor, and only for Yui, who had become more like a stepmother than a host, would she do it. After some terse introductions, the four teens sat in the large living room around a big black table. Musashi and Keita spread their books and notebooks on the table and got to work on some math problems. Asuka tried to keep her icy demeanor from cracking into outright hostility


She managed to make her answers direct without being rude. Rei was mostly silent. Nothing new. "So, does Asuka senpai study on her own?" Musashi suddenly asked, looking up from his notebook. "Feh!" Asuka huffed, crossing her arms across her chest and leaning back on the sofa. "I don't need to! I have a college degree." People always found that amazing about her, but it was true. In the years after her mother's death she had spent the majority of her time studying. As a result she already had a college degree form a foreign university. She attended school now mostly because she was too young to get a good job, and to practice her Japanese--whoever thought doodles made a good alphabet was a complete idiot. And, of course, Shinji went to the same school. That's really cool,” Musashi said, sounding impressed. Asuka didn't know whom he thought he was kidding
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
She could practically feel Musashi's eyes wander up and down her long, shapely legs. He even tried to look at her breasts, as if she wouldn't notice that. When she shifted, his attention returned to her face. It was by no means the first time a boy ogled her teenage body, and actually Asuka liked to encourage such behavior. Like any pretty girl her age, she was proud of her looks, specially as her figure started to fill out more. In terms of her body, she was very much an adult already. But while she normally had no problem getting attention, this situation was uncomfortable enough without two perverted juniors lusting after her
It wasn't like she had nothing better to do than sit here for their enjoyment. "You want anything, senpais?" Keita asked, setting down his pencil. He looked at Rei in the same lusty way Musashi had just done to Asuka. Yeah, Asuka thought, to get away from you two, no, three—she glared at the doll—as fast as possible. "I'll get some lemonade," Musashi offered before either girl answered. He was off to the kitchen. Again a strained silence followed. Asuka turned her head away, refusing to look at the dumb faces of her companions any longer. Musashi came back with two glasses of lemonade on a metal tray, which he placed before the girls. While Asuka did not want to take anything from him on principle, she couldn't deny she was thirsty
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
To make matters worse, the air conditioning didn't seem to be working properly and the living room had become unbearably hot. She was starting to sweat. Cooling off a little sounded like a good idea. Asuka grabbed a glass from the tray, and sniffed. "You didn't put anything weird in there, did you?" Musashi smiled. "No." "Nothing harmful?" Asuka eyed him carefully, attempting to measure his reaction. "Nope." Asuka shrugged, marginally convinced, and drank it. Rei already had her glass empty by the time the lemonade touched Asuka's lips. Drinking like a cow, now, aren't you, Wondergirl? Asuka thought with a smug ignoring the fact that she also emptied her own glass in a few gulps
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
The cold drink felt good going down her throat. It was definitely refreshing in the stifling heat of the living room. Keita and Musashi exchanged quick glances. Then another silence followed as they boys resumed working on their homework. Asuka was about to declare that she had enough and was going home, as she only seemed to be wasting her time with them. Besides, Shinji had promised to make her favorite pancakes that evening, with syrup. But when Asuka was about to open her mouth she felt a sudden dizziness taking her. She nuzzled back against the sofa, realizing she wasn't really dizzy but more like becoming drowsy. The world suddenly seemed fuzzy around her, and she felt very tired. She tried to look angrily at the boys but her eyes could not see anything, as if surrounded by a foggy haze
She didn't understand. Her body felt heavier than ever, and she slowly felt herself falling deeper into the sofa like it was trying to swallow her whole. Asuka only barely noticed her blouse getting torn open and the sensation of sleek fingers upon her bra and her nipples. Hands made their way under her skirt and tugged at her panties, then her shoes. Soon she felt completely naked and ... something cold underneath her
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
The last thing she heard was moaning and grunting. They sounded familiar, like they were her own. Then she was floating. Floating in an ocean of pleasure … and she was diving faster, deeper, until the blackness took her. The first thing Asuka realized when she opened her eyes again was that she was still in Keita's living room. Then she saw the black table, then the two white towels placed next to each other, and finally two teenage girls, completely naked except for their socks. "Uh ..." Her head throbbed as she pushed herself into a sitting position
She noticed a strange, gamy taste in her mouth. Her jaw ached. She was lying on the couch, and judging by the aches of her body, had been for a long time. Then she looked down at herself and saw she was a mess: her blouse that been unbuttoned, her bra didn't fit properly over her young breasts, and the sides of her jumper had been opened. Her clothes were all wrinkled and bunched up in several places, like a drunkard clumsily attempting to dress. Besides her, Asuka noticed Rei was in a similar state. She looked as bad as Asuka felt. "Wondergirl?" Asuka groaned, the pain in her head nearly overwhelming. She rubbed her hands over her temples, inching towards the end of the sofa
She gasped as more pain shot through her--a flaring spike of agony emanating from between her legs. It felt as though her belly had been scrambled from the inside. Not even her menstrual pains were ever this bad. Pressing a hand carefully against her aching lower stomach, Asuka turned her gaze to the two naked teenagers she'd seen in front on her as she awoke. It was an image frozen in the big screen TV, like some kind of odd porno video. Disgusted and confused, Asuka wanted to turn it off. But then she noticed the video's familiar setting--it was Keita's living room on the TV, the same large black table


And both naked girls had unusual hair color: blue and red. It didn't take long even for her dazed mind to understand that the girls spread naked upon the towels were none other that Rei and herself. Asuka's mind immediately refused to accept what she saw. It was someone else lying there, not them; some other two girls who just looked very similar to them, who also turned out to be in Keita's room. She just could not admit that it was her lying there like a naked piece of meat, spread on a white towel upon the big black table, all her most intimate secrets exposed. "Oh God." Asuka brought a hand over her mouth. The young girl whose tight vagina was framed by thin pink lips and short red pubic hair was not Asuka Langley Sohryu. She was not the school's idol, not the genius that had a college degree, not the haughty teenage girl secretly in love with Shinji Ikari. It just could not be her. It had to be some trick of photography or a special effect. Something. They had placed her face upon the naked body of someone else—it was someone else showing their firm breasts; it was someone with their bare butt lying on the towel; someone else with their legs spread and young pink pussy gaping. Someone else, definitely someone else


Not her. But as Asuka watched in horror two familiar boys took positions between each of the girls' legs, parting them slightly with their hands; Keita paired up with the Rei look-alike, Musashi with the redhead. They, like the girls, were completely naked. Musashi wasted no time. He took a firm hold of the redheaded girl's right breast using his right hand then slid his other one down between her thighs. Asuka shook her head in disbelief as the tanned boy began to grope the naked teenager‘s body on the screen. At first he softly patted her curly red hair above her pussy lips, tracing his fingertips around the pubic bush, before he got a few of his fingers between vulva lips and tugged playfully, spreading the pink folds and making the naked girl groan. Musashi started to rub up and down slowly, pressing his middle finger into her furrow while his first and third slid in the creases between thigh and vulva. He curled his finger slightly on the upstroke and the spread on the towel girl twitched and sighed explosively as it slipped over the tiny bump of her erecting clitoris. The redhead‘s feet twitched as Musashi continued to trace a finger from side to side across her labia, before finally sliding into the place where no other hands had ever been. In response, the Asuka look-alike on the television lifted her pelvis up from the towel. As if ... as if inviting him. "Mmmmmm," the naked girl hummed in pleasure


She stretched her neck, pointing her chin up at the same time. Her nude belly rose and fell in the dim light of Keita‘s room. Each toe of her white socks curl together and release as the boy‘s touch sent little shocks of pleasure through her slender body. Musashi went in and out of her slit, his finger drenched with her gooey, slippery juice. The redhead twisted her torso from side to side, in rhythm with the touch "Ah! Ah-HAH! " Only the membrane barrier of her virginity prevented Musashi from pushing his finger too deep, but suddenly her pubic bone shot up and Asuka, watching the screen with open horror, thought he'd broken her hymen right there and then. Her double‘s legs scissored closed, trapping the hand molesting her for a second, then opened again as her entire body tensed. There was no blood, signaling that, at least for now, her hymen was still intact, but there were lots of other secretions, which Musashi messily spread across the clitoral hood and her soft labia. The redhead panted louder and louder, lost in her own world of seemingly uncontrolled lust. Her entire naked body twitched with each flick of his fingers like a perverted meat puppet. Asuka felt sick, as much by what she was seeing done to her as by her apparent reaction


A part of her subconscious triggered the sensation of fingers around her pubis, like she was remembering. Rei was also looking at the screen, her expression blank and hard to read. Meanwhile, Musashi continued kneading the redhead's right breast, digging his fingers into her soft flesh. Asuka shuddered. Her breasts had never been groped directly, let alone by a boy younger than Shinji. And what was worse, she saw her nipples had already started to harden. Musashi noticed this right away, and pinched her nipple between his two fingers while adding yet another digit into Asuka's virgin pussy. Now with two fingers inside of her, he increased the tempo of his left hand, pumping in and out, in and out of her warm entrance. His right hand pulled her right breast by the nipple, stretching it upwards, causing another wiggle from the girl below him and a deep guttural moan. He continued pulling for moment, then went back to kneading. After much harsh groping, Musashi suddenly stopped and cupped her left breast, making it stand out more prominently. He moved his body up
ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE

anal redheads creampie

ENTER TO ANAL REDHEADS CREAMPIE
He placed his tongue at the center of her navel, circling around and in it. Then, leaving a thin trail of saliva, he licked up, slowly climbing the mound of her left breast until reaching her nipple. Swirling around the dark, hard nub, Musashi poked the little tip with his tongue before finally taking it all into his mouth and sucking like a baby on his mother's breasts. But this scene was far from innocent. It was dirty and grotesque. And he wasn't even careful while doing it. Musashi's cheeks hollowed as he tried to suck on her breasts as hard as possible. He started to move his head up and down, and due to the strong suction made her breast stretch and squish like a weird jelly toy. Asuka could see her
Added: 2011-Dec-14 , 13:24
GIRL BLOWJOB POOL
Girl blowjob pool. Puter, why am I panting in the simulation?” Tica asked, looking with interest at the shuttle wall where human mating was simulated by the shuttle computer. The female is approaching orgasm, the reaction is natural,” Puter's voice sounded through the speakers. Carla woke with a start and stared at the screen where her young daughter, still just a child, was depicted having sex with her father. “Puter, stop!” Carla shouted and the image froze with the man's cock deeply embedded in the child's hairless cunt. “Close the simulation, I mean! Mommy?” Tica asked nervously. Puter, block all sexual content!” Carla said before turning to her daughter. I was just studying,” Tica said, close to tears. Carla opened her mouth but closed it again, completely lost for words. Their situation aboard the emergency shuttle was somewhat unique: Tica had been born a few months after the evacuation, and had never met any human except her mother, Carla. To make the situation even worse, the shuttle had not been equipped with the resources to keep two humans alive, and everything non essential had been converted into food, including clothes. Unbidden Carla's eyes traveled down her daughter's body, noticing her flushed and aroused sex. “This may seem odd, but an adult may not have sex with a child, and a father and daughter, regardless of age, should not have sex either. Tica nodded, accepting the facts. Just watching a simulation of it...well, it isn't something you do with your mother around,” Carla went on. “You will just have to wait with that kind of stuff until we reach earth. Tica sighed
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Earth was still years away. “What if I wait for your next sleep shift? You wouldn't be aware of me studying anything. And I could use you and daddy for the simulation instead. No simulations,” Carla said, a vivid image of her daughter's bulging labia around a man's cock flying through her mind. “Look at yourself if you are curious. As soon as Tica entered her sleep shift and fell asleep, Carla started reviewing the logs of what exactly her daughter had watched. “Puter, shield Tica from all sound and unblock sexual content,” she ordered


“Restore previous girl blowjob pool simulation. The simulation appeared in live size on the wall, and continued playing from where it had been stopped. The images and sounds took Carla by complete surprise, she had only wanted the logs in a plain text format. Tica in the simulation wasn't just being penetrated by her father but actively met his thrusts, moaning like a little porn star. Tica's breath caught and she lifted her butt up in a silent, desperate plea for sexual release. Puter, stop the simulation,” Carla said, her mouth dry. “Is this simulation realistic? Ignoring the genetic relation and age gap, the simulation is realistic. But she's about to...orgasm,” Carla said in a whisper. Orgasm is a natural response to sexual stimulation,” the computer said. Carla three big black ass had many times watched a similar simulation but with her in the female role, and couldn't help getting wet. She told herself that she was only interested in her ex-lover, and that her daughter had nothing to do with it. Floating in the zero-g, she spread her legs and placed a hand on her heated sex. With circular motions she started pleasing herself


“Puter, continue simulation,” she whispered. The man's cock hit home hard, his balls slapping against Tica's butt. Tica let out a gasp, and her eyes rolled back. A moan followed and her hips started buckling on their own, sending shivers down her legs. Puter, zoom in on their sexes,” Carla said, her voice taught as she worked her pussy. The close up showed every detail of Tica's cunt, and his cock. Her muscles squeezed him rhythmically, which brought him over the edge as well. With a thrust and a cat like howl from Tica, his cock started pumping seed into her. Puter, make him ejaculate indefinitely,“ Carla croaked and watched her daughter's pussy overflow. Globs of cum leaked out, running down her ass. Imagining herself being part of the simulation, as either her daughter, or the man fucking her, Carla came, spraying the girl blowjob pool screen with a squirt
GIRL BLOWJOB POOL

girl blowjob pool

ENTER TO GIRL BLOWJOB POOL
“Oh god!” she cried out, shivering and jerking as if in a seizure. When Carla opened her eyes after her orgasm, she saw the man pull his dick out, still squirting his seed everywhere. Tica's pussy remained wide open, worn to the point when her muscles just wouldn't work. Her insides as well as outsides, were smeared with her father's seed, and in her depths, the entrance to her completely coated with semen. Feeling worn and guilty, Carla erased all records of the simulation and spent the following hours frantically cleaning both herself and the shuttle to remove all traces of her masturbation. She didn't even want to think about the possibility that she was sexually attracted to her daughter. With a mental effort, she pushed it all out of her mind. Tica found her mother unusually cheerful the next day, and was happy all the fuss about her studying mating had blown over. Still, it was a shame that she couldn't use Puter anymore for sex-ed
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Lately, it had become her favorite subject but wasn't very fun if all she had to work with was herself. She couldn't even see what she looked like that well. Towards the end of her mother's sleep shift, Tica crawled into the alcove with a bright idea. If she couldn't use Puter, and wasn't able to see her own sex, studying her mother was the obvious answer. Carla was such a heavy sleeper, and didn't even stir despite her sleep shift going over time. Taking matters into her own hands, Tica spread her mother's legs. Carla was a very slim woman, and Tica couldn't help wondering if her mother got enough food. Carla's ribs showed and her vulva stood out high against her abdomen. But on the other hand, Carla had big round breasts and a butt which swung back and forth when she walked. With two fingers, Tica spread her mother's pussy open
It was hairless and soft just like hers, but looked differently and was glistening with moisture. Studiously, she silently went through the outer and inner lips, the vaginal entrance, pee hole, and clitoris. The clit was a bit difficult because it hid under its hood but came out after some fiddling, and then stayed out like a little pink pearl. There was still one vital part left of her mother's sex: the vagina itself. Carefully, she pulled the entrance open and laid down on her stomach to peek inside. Pink, rippled flesh, coated with moisture was inside. By accident, Tica's pinkie pressed against her mother's clit, and as if it was a button, the fleshy ripples opened, showing the depth of the vagina, all the way back to the pink cervix. Tica touched her mother's clit some more, wondering why the cervix remained closed. There was no way a baby could fit though there. On the other hand, not all doors were automatic
GIRL BLOWJOB POOL

girl blowjob pool

ENTER TO GIRL BLOWJOB POOL
Some needed to be opened by pushing. Making her mother's cunt open wide, like a fish gasping for breath, Tica slid her hand inside her mother, and pushed against the cervix. Tica!” Carla shrieked and clamped her vagina down painfully hard on her daughter's hand. Let go, mommy!” Tica cried and desperately started pushing the clit to make the vagina open again. Carla's hips buckled and she let out a moan, much like Tica had in the simulation while mating. Her mother's vagina relaxed, but Tica wasn't sure if she was allowed to pull her hand out. Her mother's vagina had held her firmly in place after all. Carla took a deep breath. “Tica, I told you grown ups and children aren't supposed to have sex. But we are girls, mommy. We can't mate and have babies. Well, see,” Carla said, sounding strange, “mating feels very good, so most of the time it isn't for having babies. So this feels very good to you?” Tica asked, turning her hand around inside her mother to show what she meant. Carla gasped and nodded, words failing her. Wanting her mother to feel good, Tica turned her hand again. No please, Tica,” Carla begged. “Don't, or mommy will orgasm. Orgasm is bad? No, not directly...just slowly pull your hand out. Slowly, almost not moving at all, Tica started pulling her hand out. Calra panted heavily, her clitoris swollen, and her juices flowing. Her abs clenched and the clit hid under its hood again. Oh no,” Carla gasped as her cunt clamped down on her daughter's hand
GIRL BLOWJOB POOL

girl blowjob pool

ENTER TO GIRL BLOWJOB POOL
“I'm so sorry,” she cried as her body turned against her will and had its first orgasm induced by another person for over a decade. “Mommy's orgasming,” Carla squeaked, before her mind was overrun with pleasure. Since it had already come this far, her addled mind though, she might as well take it all the way. “Please, Tica,” she moaned and placed her daughter's free hand over her clit. “Rub me, just this once. Tica watched her mother in fascination. She understood that Carla was in some kind of pleasurably bliss, but had never imagined there could be something good enough to make your entire body shake. After a moment, Carla pulled Ticha's hand out of her vagina and made her stop rubbing. You are done doing that orgasm thing?” Tica asked
“You can do it a bit more if you want to. I don't mind. I'm fine,” Carla said, not meeting Tica's eyes. Tica then laid down, spreading her legs for her mother. “Put your hand in,” she said. “I wanna do an orgasm too. I can't do that,” Carla said. “I tried to explain but it is terribly wrong for a mother and daughter to do these kind of things. It only happened to me because I couldn't stop it. Tica remained on her back, not saying anything, but it was clear to Carla that all she heard was a harsh rejection. You can do it all you want to with other people once we get to earth,” Carla said, placing a comforting hand on her daughter's thigh and then quickly removed it when the sexual implications struck her. Carla's eyes were drawn to her child's sex, which was just as flushed and aroused as she knew it would be. “I'm very sorry that I've made you feel this way. It's over five years left, mommy,” Tica said, tears in her eyes. Five years of not daring to touch her daughter, and warding off her advances, would not be possible
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
It would ruin them, and they were both so horny. Leaning down, Carla placed a hesitant kiss on Tica's mound. The girl gasped and Carla deepened the kiss, tasting her child's pussy. Thank you,” Tica purred, running her fingers through her mother's hair. “Can you put your hand in now? That would hurt you, sweetie,” Carla said in between little kisses. Mommy,” Tica begged and Carla carefully pushed a finger inside her wet daughter. Did that hurt? Anymore and I'm sure it'll break you open. Alright then, do that,” Tica said, determined to shiver in pleasure just as her mother had. The second finger hurt, just as Carla had predicted. “Your opening is too tight. Mommy!” Tica cried, the pain turning her determination into anger. Carla knew she shouldn't, but watching her fingers slide in and out of her daughter, grinding against the hymen was too enticing. A third finger produced a rush of blood and a gasp of pain. Her daughter's cunt was obscenely stretched, turning her pink flesh dark red


Tica's labia was pulled open wide enough to expose her tiny clit. The forth finger stretched her cunt to the point where it looked as if she was giving birth. Mommy! Stop, I can't do it! Hush sweetheart, I'm almost inside,” Carla said and forced her hand inside her daughter, who convulsed and clamped down hard. She lost control and started to pee, which Carla quickly drank before it could burn her broken hymen. When does it start to feel good?” Tica said, still in very much pain. Just look at me licking your pussy,” Carla said and ran her tongue over her daughter's clit. Do that again,” Tica said and moaned softly when Carla did. I'm going to start fist fucking you now,” Carla said and started sliding her hand out. Tica's cunt was just a little more wet than tight, making the movement a pleasure. As Carla pushed her fist back inside, she noted how it made her daughter's abdomen bulge. She really had stretched her daughter to the limit, and despite all the pain, Tica was approaching her orgasm quickly. More, mommy, do it more,” Tica panted. I'm going to make you orgasm so hard,” Carla whispered, fisting her daughter faster. Mommy,” Tica gasped
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
“It's going to happen. I'm going to orgasm. Just as she had in the simulation, Tica raised her butt off the bed, holding her breath as her body started fucking instinctively. Despite her not yet being fertile, her body did its best to impregnate itself. Her cunt started spasming, and her body started to shake. “Mommy,” her lips formed the word but she was still holding her breath and didn't make a sound as her orgasm hit her. Then she gasped for breath and girl blowjob pool started grunting as the most intense pleasure washed over her in waves. Carla watched with motherly pride, silently counting the spasms, and carefully tasting her daughter's secretions, so that she would always remember her daughter's first orgasm.
GIRL BLOWJOB POOL

girl blowjob pool

ENTER TO GIRL BLOWJOB POOL

GIRL BLOWJOB POOL girl blowjob pool

girl blowjob pool, toys blindfold, fuck swallow pov, chubby anal swallow, blondes masturbate, means girl, fun with, best brunette, black on blondes cum fun,
Related posts: greek mature grannies
Added: 2011-Dec-14 , 05:12
EBONY BIG BUSTY
Ebony big busty. It took every muscle in my body to stop myself from regurgitating. The bile tasted awful in the back of my throat. Kai watched me worriedly. Alexandra? Are you okay?”, asked Rone, who had stopped eating to look at me. Ugh, I feel really sick. I think it’s the food.”, I replied, clutching my stomach. Food doesn’t seem too fond ebony big busty of you either.”, Kai smirked. Rone glared at him foully, before looking back at me. Please excuse yourself if you feel that bad
Wait for me in your room.” I nodded to him before dashing from the room ... Sitting on the end of my bed, I trembled, knowing what was coming next. I dreaded hearing those footsteps coming ebony big busty down the hall, and soon enough they did. Rone opened the door carefully, eyeing me as he entered. How do you feel?”, he asked softly. Gulping, I answered, Okay, I guess. I think I threw up whatever was bugging me.” Rone nodded. His head titled to one side as he watched me. I couldn’t resist meeting his eyes. Those cold, ultramarine eyes that held me still
Sighing, he asked, Tell me, Alexandra, are you a virgin?” Oh, how badly I wanted to say no, so that he would leave me alone, just for today at least, but I couldn’t lie to those pure eyes. Smiling, he took my hand, pulling me to him. I was thrust into his arms, clasping his back. He stroked my hair down my back, caressing my waist gently. I couldn’t stop the delighted smile from tugging at my lips as my head fell onto his shoulder. He pulled softly at the lace down the back of my dress, and my blood began to race as I felt his firm, strong hand slide down my back. I looked up to him, pleading with my eyes, but his expression was stern and determined. Leaning my head faithfully back against his chest, I allowed my dress to come loose. As it dropped to the floor, I gave a sharp intake of breath as cold air again hit my bare skin. Rone heeded my whimper, and pulled me closer to him


I didn’t resist. I felt the bulge in his trousers brush fervently against my throbbing abdomen. Lay back, my princess.”, he breathed seductively. I did so, stepping back and collapsing onto the bed. He was eager to lie beside me, crushing his mouth against mine excitedly. His tongue invades my mouth as one hand seeks my moist pussy. No sooner had his fingers brushed my clit did I force myself upon him all the more. I went wild with lust, and he returned my aggressive gestures. His mouth left mine and instead sought my stiff nipples. Only when a sharp shot of pain rushes through my body do I realise I’m cumming
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
My stomach lurches, forcing my whole body to shake. He stops ebony big busty his motions, letting my shock pass before moving on. He slips a finger gently into my pussy. I give a delighted moan as he enters, sparking my excitement all over again. Suddenly, he stops and clambered on top of me. I stare at him, wide-eyed
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He stares back, sorrow lingering in his gaze, I’m sorry, Alexandra. I want you so badly. Please don’t deny me any longer!” He almost shouts it, like a command. He yanks off his clothes in mere seconds. I won’t!”, I cry back, spreading my legs for him. As he enters, I give a yell of agony. ... He thrusts harder with every second that passes
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My grip on him tightens, crushing him down to me. I begin to give grunts and groans of pleasure. He smiles, Do you like it?” My mouth hangs open, and I only just summon the energy to answer. Pulling him closer, I plead into his ear, Yes! I love it! Please, pound me harder! Fuck me faster!” Giving a low groan, he slams me. I give a cry that it partway between pleasure and pain
EBONY BIG BUSTY

ebony big busty

ENTER TO EBONY BIG BUSTY
His hard cock rams straight into my cervix, and every time it does, my hips buck toward him. Eventually, he thrusts into me so hard, I’m sure it ripped me, and his hot liquid gushes into me. My chest is shaking as he slides from me. Looking down, my eyes widen to wank cum see his cock. It’s at least 10 inches. I have absolutely no idea how it fit in me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
And it’s still rock hard, straining towards me. I scramble down to him and thrust my mouth over it. I lap the cum from the beautiful cock. Rone places a hand on my head and pushes me back, stopping me. Never leave me Alexandra. I shall protect you.”, he told me firmly. I won’t, my King, just please, promise me one thing.”, I replied lustfully. What might that promise be?”, he inquired, smiling at me. Fuck me like that every night, and I will always be here for you.”, I tell him. I guess we have a deal. My cock is yours sweet princess. Don’t ever tell me you love any other man. The next day... Sunlight washes over me
EBONY BIG BUSTY

ebony big busty

ENTER TO EBONY BIG BUSTY
My eyes flicker open, but I squint under the luminosity of the light. I feel Rone’s arm draped lovingly over my waist. Turning over, I watch him. I watch how steadily his chest rises and falls; how the light bends around his perfect, pectoral muscles and follows them as they move. He’ll wake up feeling like a stallion; I think


Abruptly, all the memories of the previous day come flooding back to me. I smile weakly, almost falling back to sleep. But I can’t. I’m transfixed by Rone. Slowly, his eyes work their way open. Giving me a gentle smile, he reaches over and brushed my hair from my eyes. He leans over and kisses my lips before rising
I decide I should follow his lead; slipping into a fresh, emerald-green dress behind the delicate dragon screening. I’m going to be rather busy today.”, Rone addresses me as he steps out of the bathroom, fully clothed, “So rather than you following me around a lot, why not familiarise yourself with the castle and it’s people. Uh... Okay...”, I reply, lacing up my boots. Hey.”, Rone breaths, placing a finger beneath my chin and tilting my head up to look at him openly, “It won’t be for long.
EBONY BIG BUSTY

ebony big busty

ENTER TO EBONY BIG BUSTY

EBONY BIG BUSTY ebony big busty

ebony big busty, creampie sex vaginal, teenage boy gets fucked, the arrivals, blonde tatoo, gays wanking and having sex, hand anal, a ride in russia, big tit dildoing, brunette bone, mariah blowjob, booty lane,
Related posts: milf stocking vintage
Added: 2011-Dec-13 , 17:46
REDHEAD WORK
Redhead work. Chapter 1 Making Michelle A Sex Slave When Michelle woke up today she thought it would be just one of her normal days like usual. She never realized how wrong she was. Today it seemed like any other day to her until she noticed her new neighbor moving in next door. At 35 yrs old, 5?? 10", 150 lbs, blue eyes and a smile that was so damned misleading, Michelle was by no means unattractive. With her long blonde hair that was almost to her ass and boobs that made a lot of woman jealous, she knew she looked good, even though she was 20 lbs over weight in her mind, but she could get pretty much any man that she wanted. The worst part about her was that she was a total bitch to just about everyone. It didn??t matter who you were. If you crossed her at the wrong time, which could be anytime of the day, she was bound to treat you like shit


She was proud of herself though. To her being a bitch was the only way to get what you wanted in life and if someone??s feelings got hurt it didn??t matter to her. When she finally climbed out of bed she stripped down and stood in front of the mirror admiring her body. It was almost an everyday ritual for her. She would stand there and push and pull her boobs together and apart, pinch them, rub them and redhead work anything else that she might think of. Next she would run her hands down over the rest of her body making sure to touch every inch of it
CLUBTUG.COM
She was pretty much in love with herself. Once she was finished, she would get dressed and then make herself some breakfast. Most of the time it was two eggs, two pieces of bacon with a slice of toast and some milk or orange juice. Today she decided to just have a bagel with cream cheese and strawberry jelly along with some cranberry juice. Once she was finished with breakfast she would go outside so she could take her usual morning walk. Everyone she knew didn??t understand why she took those walks in the morning because it didn??t help her one damned bit even though she said it was helping her loose weight. Michelle finally arrived back at her house about 30 minutes later and noticed that someone was moving in next to her. She just had to know who it was so she headed straight over there. Once she arrived at the new neighbors?? driveway she spotted Derek coming outside from carrying some boxes in. Michelle started getting wet just from the site of him. She couldn??t believe that someone like this was moving in next to her. That right there began to give her all kinds of ideas. Derek wasn??t expecting to find someone outside his house waiting for him but he was actually glad that he did
When he saw Michelle standing there he was already thinking about how he was going to get her in his bed after he had his fun with her. Derek was 29 yrs old, 6?? 2??, 195 lbs, brown curly hair, blue eyes and a body that was damned muscular; he could get any girl he wanted, even if he didn??t want them. The one thing about Derek that nobody ever figured out was that he could read people very easily. Michelle walked up to him and introduced herself. "Hi." Michelle said with a huge smile on her face. "I??m Michelle. I live in the house next to you." She extended her hand out to Derek who immediately took a hold of it with his. "Hello, I??m Derek. Well as you can see I??m just starting to move in over here." He kept looking over her whole body. He could already see that she was one of those girls who thought she was better than every other girl around


That right there he didn??t like. He knew right away that he was going to have to change that in her. "Well I hope you like it here. It??s a really nice neighborhood to live in. You just have to watch out for some of the people around here." Michelle said to Derek while looking all around her as if someone might hear what she was saying. Derek thought to him self. "Yeah I would say that one of them is standing right here in front of me." She might be able to fool other people but she sure as hell wasn??t going to fool him. "Well I guess I??ll have to keep an eye out for them. Well I better get back to unloading the rest of the truck. If you??re not busy tomorrow maybe you can come over and have dinner with me. Michelle wasn??t surprised that he was already inviting her over for dinner tomorrow night. She was completely certain that it would happen
She didn??t know that he had more in store for her than just dinner and maybe some sex. Oh hell no. There was definitely going to be more. He just had to wait and see how long it would take to control her. Once she was back at her house she got ready to go to work for the next 10 hrs. The whole time she would be wondering what tomorrow night was going to be like. ?? The next day Derek had everything in its place in his new house. He had thought about yesterday when Michelle came over. Apparently she never noticed that for the last week Derek has been over there getting some changes made to some of the house
One of the things he changed was one of the bedrooms which he painted completely black and red. The carpet that was in there was replaced with a deep plush red carpet. The window??s he covered with red curtains that where then covered with black lace panels. In the center of the room he set up a 4 post bed. This wasn??t your usual 4 post bed. This one had connectors fastened to each post


Each connector was about a foot apart from the next one. There were 4 to each post. When he made the bed he put red satin sheets with black satin pillow cases. Over along the opposite wall from the bed was a tall cabinet. On the top part were 2 doors that swung out away from each other. Inside those doors were his tools for pleasure and pain. On the right and left side of the cabinet hung razor straps, a split leather slapper, crops, canes and ticklers. On the very back wall of the cabinet hung an assortment of wrist and ankle restraints, collars and other assorted items. Sitting in the center of the upper part of the cabinet Derek had a small metal box that he kept an assortment of nipple clamps in ranging from a set of Japanese nipple clamps that would tighten the more you moved around or pulled on the chain, to spiked, weighted and vibrating ones that you could adjust the speed of them. In the one drawer he kept an assortment of erotic leather clothing for the one being punished. Then in the other drawer were the masks, hoods and other assorted leather garments that he might redhead work decide to wear if he chose to. Finally, the room was just the way he wanted it. ?? At 6 pm Michelle headed over to Derek??s house
REDHEAD WORK

redhead work

ENTER TO REDHEAD WORK
She wasn??t exactly sure of what to expect over there. She could already smell the aroma of the food that he was cooking and which assured her that dinner was going to be really good. She arrived at the door and rang the bell. When Derek opened the door he was amazed at how beautiful she was. He almost forgot his plans for that night. Michelle was wearing a light blue dress that wasn??t cut very low but with the size of her breast??s it seemed lower than it really was. The dress was just long enough to come too just above her knees so it left her calves completely exposed. Finally he snapped out of the trance she seemed to be putting him under and went back to how that night was going to be


He immediately knew he was going to enjoy this evening. Derek welcomed her inside. "Come in Michelle. Dinner will be ready in about 15 minutes. If you want, you can have a seat her in the living room. I hope you don??t mind but I took the liberty of just going ahead and making dinner without asking you exactly what you like." "Oh that??s just fine Derek. From what I could smell from outside it smells delicious. There really isn??t a lot of food that I don??t like so I??m sure I will love what you made." "That??s good to hear. By the way, you look really beautiful tonight." Derek said while looking at her breasts and imagining the things he could and would do to them. Michelle actually felt herself blush but she knew that with the make-up she was wearing there was no way Derek would be able to notice


"Well thank you Derek. You??re just too sweet." Michelle gave him the look that she would give men. It always seemed to make them forget what they were doing. She could see it was having some affect on him. Derek could feel himself getting pulled into her trance and almost had to slap himself. "Damn
I??m the one who is supposed to be controlling her. Not her controlling me. Derek started looking Michelle completely over this time instead of just her breasts. Just the thought of what he was going to do to her tonight was getting him aroused. He had to excuse himself for a few minutes so his cock would go back down. If it would have gotten any harder he would have been in the bathroom or his bedroom stroking furiously. When Derek came back into the living room he announced that dinner was ready and offered her his arm and then escorted her to the table where everything was already served on the plates and the wine had already been poured in lead crystal glasses. ?? Once dinner was over and everything washed and put away they went and sat in the living room on the couch


Michelle noticed a slight change in the way Derek was acting. She noticed that he was starting to get a little more forceful in what he was saying to her. Like instead of asking her if she wanted more wine he would just tell her to drink some more. After several glasses of it she was starting to feel light headed. Derek noticed how the wine was starting to affect her and started to move forward with his plan. He reached over and pulled her towards him. His mouth just inches away from hers
He could see that he startled her by the look on her face but she never attempted to pull away from him. It was very apparent that she wanted to fuck with him but before any of that would ever happen she was going to have to be a good slave and do what she was told. Derek stood up from the couch and commanded her to stay where she was. He was only half way to the hall that led to his special room when he heard her get up off the couch. Derek turned around towards her. "I see you will need to be trained. Your definitely not one for doing as your told." "You don??t tell me what to do." Michelle told him. While having some trouble standing because of all the wine she drank. Derek turned away and headed down the hall to the room


When he returned he had a black leather collar, with red hearts inlayed down the center and lined with red suede. On the front of it was a 2" O-ring for attaching a leash and the on the back was a silver pad lock. Derek removed the lock and threw the collar to Michelle and ordered her to put it on. Michelle stood there in shock. She couldn??t believe that he wanted her to wear this thing. She threw the collar over on the couch. "Hell no, I??m not putting that damned thing on. The only thing that I am going to do is go home." With that said Michelle started to head for the door
Before she had even took three steps she felt a sharp sting across her ass. She let out a scream from the pain and spun around. Just two feet from her was Derek. In his hand was a 24" flogger. It was black and tan with 20 leather falls hanging from the handle


She never saw it in his hand when he returned to the living room. She figured he must have been hiding it behind his back. "Now are you going to be a good girl or do I have to flog your ass again?" Derek said while holding the flogger in both hands and pulling the leather flogs tight. "You seem to want to be a bad girl. I guess if that??s how you want to be then I guess you will have to be punished." Derek started to head for her with his arm cocked back. "Ok! Ok!" Michelle almost screamed at him. This was really starting to scare the shit out of her. "She started heading for the couch. When she got there she picked up the collar, in trembling hands and put it around her neck and fastened it
REDHEAD WORK

redhead work

ENTER TO REDHEAD WORK
"There are you happy now." She said in an angry tone. "Silence slave. You don??t speak unless I say so and you most certainly don??t speak to me in that tone of voice. Now turn around." Michelle did as she was told. Once her back was facing Derek she felt him roughly push her hair out of the way and attach the lock. "Now turn back around." Michelle started to say something but decided that maybe she should just be quiet. "Lift your head up." When Michelle lifted her head up Derek attached an 18" leash to the collar and started to lead her towards the room. Michelle started to pull away when Derek headed down the hall, pulling her right behind him. Without any warning she saw Derek turn around and then felt the leather straps across her thigh
REDHEAD WORK

redhead work

ENTER TO REDHEAD WORK
She could feel the whelps already starting to rise up on her skin. Finally she quit pulling and followed Derek to wherever he was taking her. When Derek got to the door he pushed it open. "Get in there and don??t waste any time." Michelle almost ran in the room just to make sure she wouldn??t get hit with that thing again. Once she was in there she froze in fear of what she was looking at. It was hard for her to believe that this man was into this kind of stuff. Once in the room Derek locked the door so she would have no escape. He then headed over to the cabinet, pulling Michelle roughly behind him. Once over there he opened up one of the drawers to find something that he thought would look good on her


He pulled out a Black Swirl Corsette Harness, Fishnet Stockings, a black pair of 4" high heeled shoes that he was almost certain would fit her and a pair of Crotchless Leather Thong underwear. He threw them to her and told her to change into them. You can change right over there in that bathroom but you can??t close the door. I will be standing right outside. I suggest you hurry. You only have about 5 minutes. For every minute longer you will be punished


Now go and do as I say." Michelle started to head for the bathroom when she was suddenly pulled back hard which actually hurt her neck a little. "Slave, what do you say after I tell you to do something?" "Yes sir." Michelle said to Derek. "No. You say yes Master. That is what you say. Now come over here." "Yes Master." Michelle walked over to him. She felt his hand under her chin and push her head up a little so he could undo the leash. "Now you can go change


That should make it a little easier for you, now get moving." "Yes Master. I will go and change for you." "Good girl. You??re starting to learn." Once Michelle was in the bathroom Derek started to pull his clothes off and put on a leather jock strap with a red stripe down along the crotch that could be easily removed to reveal a slit for easy access to his cock and a Guillotine Hood to add the perfect affect of adding a little mystery and fear to all of this. He knew that when she came out of there and saw him dressed like this it would add just enough terror in her eyes to make him happy. When Michelle walked out of the bathroom she had her arms covering her breasts. She was feeling really ashamed of the way she was dresses and was worried about what Derek had planned for her. Once she noticed him standing there wearing the black leather thong and the hood, she almost ran back in the bathroom but she didn??t want him getting upset with her and beating her with that thing anymore
REDHEAD WORK

redhead work

ENTER TO REDHEAD WORK
She wasn??t sure how long she was in the bathroom changing but she was certain it was longer than he wanted. "I see you??re finally finished. Now get over here in front of me." Michelle did as she was told. As soon as she had walked over to Derek, he commanded her to hold out both arms in front of her. When she did that he attached wrist restraints to both wrists and then ankle restraints to her ankles. She noticed that all the restraints had the same design of red heart inlays on the collar. "Now get over there and stand at the foot of the bed." Derek commanded. "Yes Master." Michelle was shaking all over. Derek came over to the bed and lifted her arms up and connected the restraints to the top of the two posts and then her ankles at the bottom. "Why are you doing this to me?" Michelle asked and then she remembered what she didn??t say


She knew what was coming next. Derek already had the flogger in his hand. "CRACK!!!!" That one was right across her bare ass. Derek reached out with one hand and ran his fingers across the whelps that the strips of leather made on her skin. "I see that you have already forgotten you manners wench. What a shame. Derek went back over to the cabinet and pulled out a little box. He carried it over to the bed and set it down
REDHEAD WORK

redhead work

ENTER TO REDHEAD WORK
Slowly he opened it to reveille several sets of nipple clips. When Michelle saw what was in there she remembered one of her friends telling her that her boyfriend put some of them on her and that the damned things hurt. "Master I??m sorry. Please Master I won??t do it again. I will be a good wench for you and do as I am told." She was begging. That was something she has never done in her life. "It??s a little late for that now slave." Derek pulled out a set and clamped them to both of her nipples. They didn??t hurt at first but them she realized that there were adjusters on them so he could make them tighter or loosen them up. Apparently they were loose because when he started turning the little knob on them she could feel the pain start to go through her. Michelle almost screamed but stopped herself. She stood there hoping that the pain would go away. Then she noticed that he reached back in the box and pulled out one more nipple clip
REDHEAD WORK

redhead work

ENTER TO REDHEAD WORK
She started to wonder what the hell he was going to do with that one. She watched as he tightened it a little and then clipped it to his tongue to check how tight it was going to be. "That will work nicely. He said to her. Next he started to reach between her spread legs and started to rub her clit. He discovered that she was already wet and her clit was sticking out nicely. "I see you must like this


What a naughty girl you are." He said to her. Then he reached towards her clit and attached the clamp. She could already feel it vibrating. Michelle fought from trying to pull away so she stood as still as she could. Yes she was wet. She didn??t understand why
REDHEAD WORK

redhead work

ENTER TO REDHEAD WORK
This is something she thought was totally weird and never looked as if it was something she would be interested in trying. All of a sudden she felt the clip that he just attached to her clit start to vibrate. Michelle let out a moan that felt like it came from the bottom of her toes. "Oh I see you like that too. What am I going to do with you? I know exactly what you need." Derek walked back over to the cabinet and pulled out a paddle made of solid wood. "Looks like you cute little ass just isn??t red enough." Michelle looked over her shoulder to see what he was planning to do. She didn??t like what she saw. She watched as Derek walked back over to her and started to rub the paddle across her already sore, bare ass. The wood was cold against her skin, which made her shiver
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Then she felt the first strike of the wood against her ass with two more just seconds apart. SMACK!! SMACK!! SMACK!! Derek gave her three good swats with the paddle. He was completely enjoying how her ass would jiggle every time the paddle would come in contact with her skin. With every swat of the paddle his cock wound get a little harder. He could hear her try and muffle her cry??s from each of the swats, but he was also hearing little moans escape from her lips after every cry. Derek moved directly behind her. He took the paddle and leaned it over to the side of the bed and then placed both of his hands on her red and extremely soar ass
He could feel every raised welt from the flogging that he had given her. With every movement of his hands he would hear Michelle start to whimper. He knew right away that he was a little rougher than he should have been but that was okay though. After a day or so the pain wouldn??t be so bad. The one problem that she was going to have, was trying to sit down for the next day or so. That actually put a smile on his face
It would be a good reminder of the way she didn??t listen. He really didn??t mean to make it hurt as much as it did but sometimes he would just get completely lost in all the fun he was having. Michelle was really confused. She was in pain but she was actually starting to enjoy it. To her that didn??t make any sense. She had read about this kind of thing but never thought it would happen to her. She could feel something start to run down the inside of her legs. First she thought that maybe he had beat her so bad that she was bleeding but when she looked down she realized what it was. She actually had an orgasm and didn??t realize it had happened. Derek looked down and noticed what had happened
REDHEAD WORK

redhead work

ENTER TO REDHEAD WORK
He??s never done this with a woman that would have an orgasm that soon on the first time. He figured she was really starting to get into it. "Ah I see my little slave is starting to really enjoy this. Does my little slave want her Master to do anything for her? If you asked nicely I just might do it." Michelle really needed to have his cock in her. She knew she had cum already but she was still so wet that the only way to take care of that was for him to fuck her hard. "Master, my pussy is so wet. Would you please fuck my pussy? It really needs it
REDHEAD WORK

redhead work

ENTER TO REDHEAD WORK
I promise to be a good girl and do as I am told." "How bad do you want me to fuck your pussy my horny little slave?" "Please Master I need to feel you inside me. Fuck me like the little slave bitch I am. I know your hard cock would feel so good inside me." Michelle would have been on her knees begging if she wasn??t chained to the bed posts like she is. "No. I will not fuck you. I don??t think you have been good enough to deserve the feeling of my cock inside your pussy. This is what you will do to receive what you??re begging for


You will go to work with this in your pussy." "What is that Master?" Michelle asked, hoping she hadn??t spoken when she wasn??t supposed too. "This is a vibrating egg. It??s one of the newest ones on the market. I hook it to my laptop and program it to start vibrating for how long, how intense and for when I want it too. The best part is that you will never know when it will start until its too late." Michelle wasn??t sure about this idea. She didn??t need that thing shoved up inside her and then it starts vibrating in the middle of the office or in a meeting. "Hell I can just redhead work take it out and then put it back in before I get home. Derek, or should I say my Master will never know." She thought to herself. "Tonight you will go home and then come back here in the morning at 6:30
I will have everything programmed for tomorrow. Do you understand?" "Yes Master. I??m your slave to have and do with as you please." Michelle was starting to enjoy this even more but she wasn??t exactly pleased about doing what someone told her to do. "If you??re a good girl and do as you??re told, then maybe I won??t have to punish you again." Derek finally started unlocking the restraints on her wrists and ankles. He watched as she rubbed her wrists were the restraints had been. He could see the outline from them on her skin
REDHEAD WORK

redhead work

ENTER TO REDHEAD WORK
"Now go change into your clothes you wore over here." Once free, Michelle walked back into the bathroom to get her clothes and put them back on. She started to take off the crotchless leather thong when she heard Derek tell her to leave them on. "They are not to come off. You will wear them home tonight and sleep in them. When you come back tomorrow I will have a different pair for you to wear to work. If your wondering if they will be crotchless like these, the answer is no. I want to make sure that your new toy won??t be able to come out until you come back over here tomorrow. The only thing you can remove is the three nipple clips and the coresette. Tomorrow you will wear the fishnet stocking to work along with the shoes so just wear them home tonight and then wear them back in the morning
The only think you can remove tonight are the shoes. Do you completely understand? If I think you removed anything else, anytime tonight, I will give you 5 lashes tomorrow. Do I make my self clear slave?" "Yes master you are perfectly clear. I promise that I will not remove anything anytime tonight except for the shoes." "Now finish getting dressed so you can go back to your place." Once Michelle had left his house Derek started getting the egg ready for tomorrow. He sat there smiling because he already knew what it was going to be like for while she is at work. He could hardly wait for when she came back over so he would be able to remove the egg. "Tomorrow is going to be very interesting." Derek said to himself. Please leave comments and maybe rate my story. You can also e-mail me at: dirtymind_88@yahoo.com BDSM Stories Discuss MORE BDSM SEX STORIES @ BDSM LIBRARY Who Voted for this Story Comments 5 [#3066] SLAVE_SHELL ( 762 days ago ) Can't wait for part 2 0 [#3066] mrdjamk2 ( 762 days ago )



REDHEAD WORK redhead work

redhead work, lesbian court, high school black, two blondes interracial, milf share, amateur loves to spunk on his wife, black ass girl beautiful, two young sweet, cum on cam,
Related posts: milf porn video
Added: 2011-Dec-13 , 15:13
SEX LEXIE
Sex lexie. Sunday morning my mother told me the doctor had called Saturday night and had given her good news about my ribs. I did not have any broken or cracked ribs but I did have bruised ribs. He prescribed a pain medication that my father picked up that night. But I was already sleeping so my mother didn’t wake me. Elizabeth called me Sunday afternoon to see how I was doing and she was very relieved that I had gone to the doctor
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I spoke with her quite a while and told her about the doctor’s visit and she listened intently. She was sorry I had to have the pelvic exam and I told her it was more humiliating then painful. She then changed the subject and we talked about her dog getting into the trash and making a mess of her yard. That made her mom upset and she had to clean up his mess. As always she was such a good friend and we had a long talk about other things and she got my mind off how I was feeling. I was a little sad when the conversation ended but we seemed to run out of silly things to talk about and I didn’t want the conversation to go back to what happened so we said our good byes. I spent most of Sunday resting too and avoided any conversations with my family about what happened. I did feel incredibly guilty about my father being questioned and hoped that the police would realize he had nothing to do with any of it. I was worried about Scott and that somehow they might question him and maybe even figure out we were having sex and that he would get into trouble
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
But I tried hard to put that all out of my mind and just tried to get some rest. I wasn’t very hungry and ate very little and that worried my mom some. She brought me snacks to my room and I didn’t want to disappoint her so I flushed it down the toilet when no one was looking. I went to bed that night with hopes that I would be able to sleep without having nightmares. . . I found myself in the hotel room and my wrists were tied with satin scarves wide to the head board. Each of my feet was in metal stirrups like at the doctors and I could not pull them free. I could not speak or yell or cry as my mouth was full of cloth
And when I opened my eyes the coach and Scott were there looking at me smiling. I was naked, my legs wide and I could hardly move at all. The coach stood there with the bamboo stick and was patting it in the palm of his own hand. Scott starred at me with a devilish grin and both their cocks were hanging out. I looked at my boyfriend my eyes pleading but nothing seemed to affect either of them. I watched each of them walk to opposite sides of the bed. They then both leaned over me and began to kiss on my breasts
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
Within minutes there mouths were sucking on my breasts and my nipples. It felt like they both had tiny teeth and that they were nibbling on each nipple simultaneously. They sucked and seemed to chew each nipple and I felt like they were being scraped and chewed up. Their mouths then went all around each breast and they would suck in my skin hard and then bite on the part of each breast they had in their mouths. It hurt and burned inside each breast where their mouths sucked. They seemed to do that to each place for a couple minutes and then move to another place, leaving behind a red mark like I had gotten before. Before long each breast was covered in hickeys and I felt ashamed and scared remembering the doctor’s words about bites on my flesh and that they could get infected. They finally stopped and I was stunned when the coach then pulled out his bamboo stick and swung it and hit one breast, then the other
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
He went back and forth between each of my breasts leaving red marks on each from the hit and he and Scott just laughed as I cried out in pain. I pulled as hard on each wrist as I could trying to pull free, trying to cover my chest but it was of no use as my poor boobs were beaten red by the bamboo stick. I then watched Scott go down to the end of the bed between my open legs as the coach was hitting my breasts and placed his cock to my sex. He pushed into me hard and fast and began to stroke inside me as the coach hit each breast stroke after stroke, hit after hit. I wanted to die. This went on and on and I hardly thought I could stand it anymore. Finally I felt Scott cum inside me and when he pulled out they both laughed at me. I then felt them roll me over. It happened so fast and again my wrists were bound to the headboard and my ankles were out wide
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
Scott now took the bamboo stick and the coach went down between my legs. As I felt the first strike on my ass, I felt the coach thrust into my sex. His cock felt so huge and the stick left a horrible burning pain on my bottom. Again like before with each thrust came a hit from the bamboo stick. Over and over the strokes and hits came and again I wished to die. This went on quite a while until finally I felt the coach cum inside me. He seemed to erupt like a volcano and I didn’t think he would every stop cumming inside me. I was disgusted and ashamed to have him inside me
I was angry at Scott for spanking me with the stick. They again both began to laugh. Scott was now again hard and he walked between my legs and said, “Wow that little asshole sure looks tight, think I’ll give it a try.” To which both of them laughed. Suddenly I felt Scott push into my butt and I felt so dirty and used. As he was fucking me there, the coach came up to my face turned to one side on the bed and began to rub his cock on my face. It was so disgustingly sticky with his cum and it smeared the nasty goo all over my face. I thought I was going to throw up. Down below I hurt so much feeling my boyfriend push in and out of my butt as hard and fast as he could
CLUBTUG.COM
As I finally managed to turn my head facing the other way the coach quickly moved to the other side of the bed and continued to smear now the other side of my face with his sticky thick goo. The stench was incredible and I didn’t think I would ever forget the smell. Finally I felt Scott explode in my butt and it felt like he came with the next ten strokes. I felt like someone was squirting thick lotion into my butt and I wanted to poop or throw up. No sooner then he had pulled out then I saw coach walk down to the end of the bed. Now hard from rubbing his cock on my face he then pushed into my butt and began to thrust over and over


Deeper and deeper he worked his cock into my butt. It felt like he was going to tear me in half. While he was stroking inside me there Scott came up to my face and began to rub his cock on my face. Now I smelled the scent of my own butt on his cock and again thought I was going to be sick. But he just laughed as he rubbed it all over my face
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
I even felt him push it into my hair. Finally I felt the coach begin to cum inside my bottom and had hope this was soon going to come to an end. My hope grew stronger as I felt first my wrists then my ankles untied. And I felt my body pulled down off the end of the bed until I was kneeling there. Both men then moved in front of me and I watched as Scott pulled the material from my mouth. I gasped a fresh breath of air but as soon as I did and was about to scream I felt both cocks push into my mouth at the same time. I was stunned at the disgusting taste and thought I would vomit right onto their cocks but somehow I didn’t


The cocks seemed to do a weird dance in my mouth first both stroking in together then out, then one would stroke in and out then the other would stroke in and out. This pattern repeated over and over as I felt them force me to pleasure them. The smell and taste like nothing I could have imagined. They were both so hard their cocks pulled at the sides of my mouth and I thought they would tear it open. I felt like I had shoved two huge sausages all the way into my mouth. The stroking seemed to go on forever before finally I heard Scott’s voice in my brain and he said, “Swallow.” Suddenly I felt more cum then I could ever have imagined and it gushed down my throat. Over and over and over they came squirting gobs of goo down my throat. It somehow even managed to come out of my nose
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
I finally felt them pull out of my mouth and I felt myself cough up a bunch of the cum down onto the carpet at my knees. I felt myself begin to collapse and then. . . . . . . I opened my eyes and there was my sister standing over me calling my name shaking me, “Tori, wake up your having a dream.” My eyes shot open and I felt my body trembling as I looked up at my sister her hands on my shoulders shaking me
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
I exhaled hard as I realized it had only been a nightmare and I was relieved I was awake but still feeling very dirty. “Are you okay,” she asked looking quite concerned as she looked down at me. I nodded not feeling too good. She then said, “I think you wet the bed, why don’t you go to the bathroom.” I sat up a little bit and she was right I had wet my bed, something I had not done since I was about 5. I looked down at the floor ashamed and pulled the covers back off me and sat up slowly and headed to the bathroom. When I got to the bathroom I wanted nothing more then a hot shower and I was standing in there feeling so tired when I heard my mother call to me, “Tori, are you okay.” “Yeah,” I replied. “Well you’ve been in there quite a while and its 3:30 AM,” she said
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
“Oh I’m sorry,” I replied realizing Sherri had woken her too. I turned off the shower and mom handed me a towel. I got out and she helped me dry off. She then held my robe open for me and helped me tie it tight around my waist. “I guess you had a pretty bad nightmare, your sister heard you all the way in her room,” she said. “I guess so, I’m sorry,” I apologized. She walked me to my room and sat down on the bed with me. Something horrible did happen to you didn’t it,” she asked? I nodded. “I’m here if you need to talk Tori, I’m going to try not to push you to although its very hard not to,” she added
“Will you try to answer me one thing,” she continued. “I’ll try, ”I replied. “Was Scott part of it,” she asked? I shook my head no. “Okay, “she said and put an arm around my shoulder and pulled me close. I couldn’t help crying on her shoulder some. She sat with me quite awhile and then got me to lie down. I didn’t even think about the fact that I had fresh linens on my bed. My mother then got into bed with me, held me gently and finally after a while I managed to go back to sleep


My alarm went off far too early and it woke us both up. She asked me if I was okay and when I told her I was she headed down to fix the morning coffee like any other morning. I managed to get up and picked out clothing and took another shower needing to feel clean. I got dressed for school in jeans and a t-shirt and sweater. I then headed down for breakfast. I still felt pretty much in a daze and my mom had to tell me I’d better get going or I would be late


I rode to school with my sister and as I started to walk to the school I felt so weird. I felt dirty and ashamed and I felt like everyone would see what had happened. I kept my eyes down and just nodded back I walked feeling very different from myself and then was stunned back to reality when Scott’s voice rang in my ears as he said, “Hi baby. He leaned in to kiss my cheek and I pulled away. He looked at me very surprised. He took hold of my hand and led me down the hall and he opened the door to a janitor’s closet and pulled me inside and closed the door. He pulled me to him and hugged me close and pressed his lips to mine. He kissed me passionately and I gave in and let him push his tongue into my mouth


I was realizing I had no will power when it came to Scott. I was more stunned when he gave me one of his one word commands, “Kneel.” And I felt him pushing on my shoulder. “Noooooo Scott,” I protested but felt the pressure on my shoulder increase. I then felt his other hand on my other shoulder, “Kneel,” he said again and pushed me down with two hands I felt my body sink down to the floor. “That’s my girl,” he said pushing my hair back off my face then he added, “Open.” Foolishly I opened my mouth and watched him take his cock out
There I was kneeling on the floor of the janitors closet three days after being raped and feeling my boyfriend push his cock into my mouth. I felt him take hold of my head and began to stroke his cock inside my mouth over and over. I just closed my eyes and tried to take my mind anywhere else and accepted his desire to do this. In and out he stroked over and over and I hated how long it seemed to last. Finally I heard him speak again pulling me out of my haze as he said, “Swallow,” and I did as I had been taught and swallowed his seed over and over till his cock finished cumming
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
As usual he pushed his hips into my face tightly and wrapped his arms around my head and held me firmly against his groin. I felt so much like the word the coach used so often I felt like a slut. Finally he pulled it out of my mouth and stroked my hair and then asked me, “How are you feeling? I looked up at him from kneeling there and I wanted to let him have it but his eyes looked at me softly and I didn’t have the guts to do so. “I have bruised ribs Scott I don’t feel very good at all,” I replied and was proud I had the guts to at least say that. “You’re so beautiful baby,” he said making me wonder if he even heard what I’d said. He then spoke to me softly and said, “I’m so sorry he hurt you
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I never would have let that happen if I had known he would do that. Do you forgive me baby?” I looked up at him not really knowing what to say to this. With just that short quick sentence he wanted me to completely forgive him. “Scott, he raped me,” I added still kneeling on the floor in front of him. “I know baby and I’m sorry for that. He was supposed to be nice to you and you were supposed to be nice to him,” he added. I looked at him shocked wondering did he think it was MY fault


“I didn’t hit his hand with my face Scott,” I said. “I know baby,” he said stroking my hair softly. “He got out of control,” Scott added. He then took hold of my hands and pulled me to my feet. “Thursday after school we need to get together for something special,” he said


“I don’t think I can Scott my parents are pretty shook up,” I replied. “Well you’ll work it out,” he said assuming I could do so. He then opened the door and we walked quickly back into the hallway and of course as luck would have it Elizabeth saw me come out with him. She walked over to the two of us and she looked at him with distain. He did not look her in the eyes which surprised me as Scott always seemed to have self confidence to spare. “How are you feeling,” she asked? “Okay,” I said nodding. “How are your bruised ribs feeling,” she asked looking right at Scott? “Still really sore,” I replied. She then put her arm around me and walked me away from Scott down the hall towards my first class
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
Right before the door to my next classroom she stopped and moved in front of me putting both her arms over my shoulders only inches from my face she looked at me and said, “You need to dump that loser.” “I love him,” I replied. “He doesn’t love you. He’s just using you Tori,” she added. I looked down and away from her. She didn’t let me though and put a finger under my chin lifting it up so I had to look at her. “I
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
. . love you girlfriend,” she said softly to where only I could hear her emphasizing the “I” and then took her arms off my shoulders. “Now get to class and let’s do lunch,” she said looking me in the eyes for confirmation. I nodded and said, “Okay,” and then headed into my class as she walked away
I went to my seat and sat down amazed by her, stunned by her words, glad she was my friend. She found me leaving my class at lunch time and took my hand and walked with me to the cafeteria. We then went through the line and got out lunches and headed towards the tables. She didn’t go to her normal varsity cheerleader table but instead she found a table for two. As we started eating she started asking me questions softly. “Tori did you think more about what that counselor said to you?” I nodded and answered, “I guess so some.” “Are you going to go to one of the rape support group sessions,” she asked. “Shhhh,” I said in a panic afraid someone would hear. I looked down having no confidence at all and not wanting to lie to her, “I don’t know if I can,” I replied
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
“I really think you should,” she added. I just shrugged and looked at my food moving it around my tray. “Aren’t you hungry,” she asked seeing I was mostly just playing with my food. “Not really,” I replied. “What if I went with you,” she asked? I looked at her stunned that she would offer that. “Wouldn’t you be ashamed to do that,” I asked and continued, “I’m terrified what they’ll think of me, that they’ll think I’m some kind of slut.” “Tori, this wasn’t your fault, you didn’t ask for it, you told him ‘NO’ right,” she asked? I nodded. “Would you really go with me,” I asked. “Of course,” she replied
“I don’t think I could tell them anything,” I said. “You don’t have to. Not until you feel ready,” she added. She then picked up her book bag and unzipped it some and showed me a brochure inside it and said, “There’s one tomorrow night. It’s not too far from here
It’s at 7:00 PM. I’ll drive us if you want,” she offered. “Put that away,” I said panicked! She simply let go of the brochure letting it fall inside her backpack and then zipped it closed again. “No worries,” she said, “Will you go?” “You’re worse then my mother,” I answered, “but okay if you’ll go with me.” She smiled. We took and dumped our trays and put them on the belt for washing and headed off to our lockers to get ready for our next class


I was surprised that not too many people seemed to make a big deal of my black eye and my lip. I told a few people I had fallen down stairs and they seemed to accept that. I still felt like everyone could see how dirty I felt but no one seemed to say anything crazy rude or anything and I was glad that I survived the day. When I got home that evening I quietly told my mother about the group the next night and that Elizabeth was going to take me and made sure it was okay if I went. She didn’t resist at all and agreed I could go. I then did something I had been doing a lot more lately and I lied and said it was Thursday too


She nodded agreement to me going Thursday too. Of course I was lying but had just found a way to be with Scott that day as he wanted. I stayed up till after midnight hoping to keep nightmares away. .
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
. . . . .There I was in Billy’s apartment and I was the only girl there. There were so many guys there and it was weird because they were all in their football uniform
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
I couldn’t make out any of their faces except Scott’s as he wasn’t wearing a helmet all the rest even had their helmets on. Scott brought me over a drink of tequila and as he handed it to me he said, “swallow.” I downed the shot of tequila and he began to undress me. “Don’t, “I complained but it didn’t affect him and he continued to unbutton my shirt. Slowly I felt him removing my blouse and then my bra exposing my breasts to the group of guys. They all seemed to be watching me and I felt so ashamed. Next he pulled my skirt down my legs and I stepped out of it one foot at a time
Then he pulled my panties down slowly kissing my thighs as he pulled them down my legs and there I was standing almost naked in front of them all other then high heel sandals. He then gave me a soft kiss on the lips and walked me backwards and the next thing I felt was someone behind me. The back of my knee hit his knee and that forced me to sit in his lap as I sat I felt his cock push to my sex and next thing I knew I felt him pushing inside me. Scott took his cock out of his pants and pushed it to my mouth and he held his hands under my arms helping me go up and down on the football player behind me as he pushed his cock into my mouth. Up and down I went over and over riding the cock between my legs as I felt Scott’s cock push in and out of my mouth. Finally I felt both cocks cum squirting inside me and as soon as they finished Scott turned and walked away and another football player walked in front of me. He helped me to my feet and guided me forward then to the side a few steps
Then he pushed me backwards and again a knee hit the back of my leg and forced me to sit down in another player’s lap. As I got down on his lap his cock pushed into my sex and the player in front of me pushed his cock to my mouth. I felt each cock push inside me and was lifted and lowered over and over on the cock between my legs. The cock in my mouth began stroking and again I was servicing two cocks. In and out over and over moved both cocks till each erupted inside me. As the finished cumming again the player in front of me pulled back and walked away and another guy in uniform walked in front of me helping me stand up. He guided me to another seated player and soon I was servicing two more cocks
Player after player continued to use me until I felt my arms being shaken. . . . I looked up and saw my sister’s face looking tired and angry. “Tori, you were dreaming again, are you okay,” she asked? I felt myself shaking but tried to nod my head. When she saw me trembling she called out, “Mommmmmm.” My mom was there soon and Sherri just looked at her aggravated and turned and headed back to her room. My mom sat on the bed next to me and put her arms around me and held me for a little while till I told her I needed to use the bathroom
She helped pull my covers back and I got up and headed to the bathroom. I returned a few minutes later telling her, “I’m sorry.” And I couldn’t help it I started to cry. She helped me sit on the sex lexie bed and held me while I cried. When I calmed down she got me to lie back and covered me with my covers. “Do you want me to stay with you Tori,” she asked and even though I wanted to be grown up and tell her no I couldn’t and nodded that I did. She then got into bed with me under the covers and pushed my hair away from my face. “Try to get some sleep angel,” she said softly. Tuesday morning I felt a little bit more normal when I woke up and my lip looked a lot better when I looked in the mirror
The black eye was even fading some although my ribs and thigh continued to look bad. My mother looked at me so odd though like I was fragile and even Sherri seemed to be trying to be nice to me when I came down for breakfast. Scott found me that morning as I got to school and as usual wanted to take me somewhere to be alone. I so wasn’t in any mood for it. “Come on baby we only have a little time before class,” he said persuasively. “I. .
I just don’t have the energy Scott I’m not up for it,” I replied and actually let my body slide down till I was sitting on the floor. He looked at me disappointed but squatted down in front of me. “You’re not going to let me down Thursday are you,” he asked? “Actually no, I already worked it out,” I said. “I knew you could do it baby,” he said leaning in kissing my lips. He then pulled me to my feet and said, “Okay let’s get you to class,” he said and started walking me to my first period class. On the way we passed Elizabeth and she just rolled her eyes and frowned and walked the other way. I felt bad but couldn’t do anything so I just went on to class. She was waiting for me outside my classroom when the bell rang for lunch
And we headed to the cafeteria together. I was relieved when she didn’t say anything about me being with Scott as I didn’t want to have to defend him. I think we both knew how the other felt. We got our lunches together and in the line she asked me were we on for group that evening. I didn’t answer in words but nodded my head yes. To that she patted me on the shoulder and said, “I’m glad.” We then went to the varsity cheerleader table and ate with her normal friends. It was nice to hear gossip about other people besides myself so I was glad we did that
CLUBTUG.COM
The plate lunch was anything but appetizing so I just ate few green beans and left the rest. I think Elizabeth noticed because I saw her looking at my tray but as usual she was a good friend and said nothing. Lunch finished far too quickly and we cleared our trays and then headed off to class. As it got closer to the end of the day I got more nervous about what the group meeting would be like and if I would have to talk. I could hardly admit to myself I had been raped I knew I couldn’t admit anything about it to others. But I had committed to go so I felt I had to go through with it. I was pretty quiet on the car ride home with Sherri and glad to get up to my room


I listened to music till dinner time but hardly ate anything as I was so nervous about the meeting. Mom asked me was I still going and seemed happy when I nodded my head that I was going to go. Elizabeth got to my house 15 minutes early and came inside and visited with my mom for a few minutes. Then we headed to the confidential location and I thought I was going to be sick. As she parked the car I was breathing quickly and hurting in my chest and told her I didn’t know if I could go through with it. She put her arm around me and told me softly, “Calm down
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
. . You don’t have to say anything I promise.” We sat there a little longer then she got out of the car came around to the passenger side and opened my door. I walked with her slowly and soon we were inside. She found us seats in the room and then when I was seated she went and talked to the lady that looked to be in charge. She came back to me shortly and sat next to me. The meeting started and different people spoke. There was a mix of women of various ages but I think I was the youngest in the room. Elizabeth held my hand through the whole meeting and I think at first I must have been squeezing very hard
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
I can’t say anything that was discussed there but I can say that I was not required to speak to my relief. I wasn’t sure if this was going to help me but I knew I’d better try something as I still was feeling so guilty, getting little sleep and seemed unable to eat. We left quietly after it was over and after I got into her car I started crying. I have to say I think it was good she came into my life because I think she is the most patient person I have ever met. She sat there with me holding me letting me cry not saying a word. Just holding me and letting me cry which is what I needed
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
After I calmed down she drove me home and even walked me inside and told me and my mother good night. Mom walked with me to my room and asked me how it went but I wasn’t full of words and only managed to say, “Okay.” She was kind enough to leave it at that and left me alone in my room. I turned on my music and let my mind escape in the songs and took one of my pills and went to sleep for the night. . . . . .
I was woken up by Scott standing in my room looking down at me. He smiled his handsome smile and had a finger up to his lips shushing me. He pulled my covers back and helped me up out of bed. We walked over to the window where he had come in and went out the window. We went out on the roof and over to the edge where he had a ladder waiting and down the ladder we went. Scott went first and I followed and I realized I was still in my panties and t-shirt. We reached the ground and I started to tell him I needed to get dressed but he just put his finger back up to his mouth and shushed me again
We got in his car and rode for a while and then we pulled up to the little car race place. I was stunned when he walked me up to the building and the door was open and we both went inside. Once inside there was loud music playing and I was surprised when Scott started dancing with me. He turned me around and around dancing me all around the room and I was even more surprised when suddenly Jose appeared and started sex lexie dancing with us as well. He spun me around as well and then Billy came and joined in the dance. I was being turned and spun and passed between the three of them when again another guy joined the group and Mike walked into the sex lexie room
SEX LEXIE

sex lexie

ENTER TO SEX LEXIE
He took my hand and turned me around and even did a dip. As he pulled me back up from the dip I then saw Daryl enter the room. He came over to me and spun me and danced me around as well it was all so odd I didn’t understand it. Then again I was with Scott and he slowly began to undress me in front of them all. I tried to resist but I couldn’t stop him as Mike and the others held my arms open making it easy for Scott to pull up my night shirt


As soon as he had it over my head they let go of my arms and he tugged it right off. They then held my arms again as he quickly tugged my panties down and off. There I was now naked in front of the five of them. Scott then pushed me down onto my knees without saying anything and he knelt in front of me, Mike got in behind me. I felt Mike push his cock to my butt and I knew what he was going to try to do and I tried to get away from him but they were all around me holding me still where I couldn’t get away. Then I felt him open my butt cheeks and push his cock into my body. No sooner then he had penetrated me Scott had pushed into my sex


I then felt Billy take hold of my hair and he turned my head where I was facing him he tugged my hair hard until I let out a cry in pain and that opened my mouth and allowed him to push his cock into my mouth. For the first time ever I had three cocks in me at the same time. I could hardly believe it. I then felt the other two boys each take a hold of one of my hands. They wrapped my fingers around their cocks and put their hands over mine. They then began to work my hands up and down on each of their cocks. I now felt myself servicing 5 boys at one time. I felt as slutty as I could feel
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Each guy continued to move his hips over and over forcing my body to satisfy their cocks. I felt my body pushed here and there and gagged on the cock in my mouth often. I felt like a rag doll pulled in five different directions and I thought I would just break in half but somehow it managed to continue. Then to my surprise Daryl in one of my hands began to cum and he squirted his seed into my hair making it feel sticky and wet. No sooner then he had finished cumming then Billy pulled his cock from my mouth and he began to squirt cum all over my face load after load of thick warm goo sprayed down my face and fell onto my naked breasts. Next Jose began to cum pulling from my other hand and squirting on my hair and my back. Then I felt Mike pull his cock from my butt and begin to spray his load onto my butt and the back of my legs and feet. Finally Scott withdrew and squirted his cum on my stomach, between my legs and down the front of my legs and I now felt soaked in gobs of goo


They were all there laughing at me taking pleasure out of the fact that I was completely soaked with cum. I started to cry from humiliation when I felt my body shaken. . . . . .
I woke to see my father looking down at me concerned shaking my shoulders. “Tori, are you okay,” he asked looking concerned. I looked over at the window where I dreamt Scott had come in and seeing it closed I looked back at my father and nodded. I felt covered in sweat and I was breathing heavy. My father sat me up and rubbed my back


“Were you having a bad dream,” he asked? I nodded. “Okay, can you get back to sleep,” he asked. Again I nodded. And with that he left my room. I got up and went to the bathroom and washed my face


I was sure something else horrible was going to happen but I managed to get back into bed. I turned on some music and tried to go back to sleep but I really didn’t sleep very much the rest of the night. To be continued.

SEX LEXIE sex lexie

sex lexie, hot party makes, horny couple swap, oral sex in aerobics, busty vagina, brunette patient, top cum, showing vaginal, big tit teen cums, latina cum while masturbate, nail ebony teen, facial cum s,
Related posts: milf sins
Added: 2011-Dec-12 , 12:09
HENTAI TEENS SEX
Hentai teens sex. Seven Year Itch 7 We had to drive about an hour to get to Austin, and it was a pleasant drive as we discussed the future and the kid’s. As the anticipation mounted toward the surprise she broached the subject of the Letter. I said, probably be better to wait till later to talk about it but she insisted. J said, I want you to know that the sex is thrilling and I have been very pleased you enjoyed it too, but I have no intentions of having any lasting attachments to anyone but you. You are my knight and hero and I trust you with my life. I never felt cheated and certainly was not in a vengeful mood when I agreed to the video. (remember she is responding to a letter in chapter 6) I just let the silence hang until she continued, I had planned to tell them to go as soon as I had the 600 dollars, I knew they had video of me nude. I decided to be compensated for it
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
When the camera started rolling, something happened in my brain. I can’t explain it, but I got totally turned on thinking about some stranger admiring me on the tape, and the longer it rolled the hornier I got. I am truly sorry I was not strong enough to stop. I will do as you asked in the letter, and never let myself get in that situation again, please believe me I can’t live without your trust. I waited a full minute, then said, I will forgive you, but I stress it’s a onetime olive branch. I can’t have that doubt in my head concerning your loyalty. And I am sorry I strung you along with empty promises to fulfill the fantasy we dreamed together. I was selfish and dishonest, so please forgive me. With a sweet smile and then sigh, she scooted over the seat putting a hand on my leg, she cooed, I forgive you
Now where are we headed mister. I am ready for some hot sex! I just grinned and said, you will have to wait! We drove through Austin to the west side just passed down town, as we entered the Hotel drive she said, Wow, nice place who is staying here. I said, Hey trust me, I took care of everything just enjoy the moment. The valet service was sharp and the looks lingering, Hot Mama was on the grid. We were escorted to the room by a young man named Dave, and the look on J’s face was priceless. Will there be anything else sir, the bellman inquired? That is all for now, I answered, slipping him a 5 for his services. As he turned to go J, asked, are you here for the evening shift? No maim, I am off in an hour but there will be a full staff coming on from 6 pm till midnight. J said, do you have any plans for tonight? Not really I have classes tomorrow at the University so I will probably just head to the dorm for some study time, Dave answered. J, looking at me for the nod said, how would you like to be my escort tonight? We are here for a night on the town, I offered, could you show us where the hot spots are. He looked at me and I smiled a knowing look with raised eyebrow, Dave you up for some action tonight? Dave shuffled his feet thinking it over glancing at J again, Well I need to get back to the front, but I could meet you at the Bar in an hour if that is ok. J, cooed well Dave we will be looking forward to your company. The Hotel was an old stately manor that cost 150 dollars for the ground floor suite, just down the hall from the Restaurant - Bar, around the corner from the sauna and pool, it came with an in room Jacuzzi tub and a California king bed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Mirrored walls on two sides it looked like a honey moon suite. The sliding glass doors opened to a patio and an outdoor pool with diving board and tables and chairs for gathering outside. We settled into the room and wandered the Hotel discovering the layout. The indoor pool was the early gathering spot. The Bar was just getting busy. I had poured her a special drink in the room and the 151 had loosened her up already, she was checking everything that moved as we sat in the Bar. Dave approached still In his uniform, I waved him into the booth and asked if the food was any good here, hoping to get some dinner before it got too late. He said he had eaten here a couple times and it was top notch food


As I was looking for a waiter J, asked do they serve the same food in the room, Dave. Oh yes maim, you can have anything on the menu delivered till midnight. Thank you Dave, but please, quit calling me maim, you make me feel old, she giggled. Dave said Sorry, how old are you? I laughed out loud, as my wife blushed looking for a way around the question. She was a hot mama, but the age difference was obvious with Dave he looked very young no facial hair, very thin maybe 130 pounds soaking wet. I stepped in with, now Dave you never ask a lady her age it is impolite. J could not stand it she blurted out I am only 29, for God’s sake boys your killing my appetite. She is kidding Dave, I asked, how old are you young man? Dave looked at his feet and seemed to recover with I am 19, but I graduated early I am a junior at Texas U. I see I continued the interview, where you from? Laredo Texas, I live here in a dorm with two other guys. We all share some classes being in the premed program is tough it helps to stay in the group for study help. By now we are getting more comfortable so I ask, your premed what do you hope to do eventually? Dave looked back at his feet seeming to squirm some more, softly he said, Gynecology will be my specialty. J caught his discomfort and gushed, Dave if you can’t look me in the eye and say that now how you think you will be able to look me in the eye when I am in the stirrups with my vagina in your face. We all laughed, as he looked up, and seemed to get his wind back, he declared, that is still a few years away, so I have time to get used to the idea. So you have never had a vagina in your face, J attacked, not even your girlfriends. Dave said, I have seen lots of photos but none alive up close yet! Being a premed student working my way through college, I don’t have time for a girlfriend. J gasped; in that case why not join us for some room service dinner. We can talk more about your continuing education, sound good to you babe? Sure I was quick to respond, Dave you ok with room service? We would love to buy you a nice meal. Dave looked around to see who was watching the encounter, he was still in uniform. He finally offered, I was hoping to run to the dorm and take a quick shower while you ate and we could go out when I get back. Not so fast young man, J demanded, you can use our shower, and all you need is a pair of swim trunks anyway we think it will be nice just to hang out in the room and party here if you are up for it. If that’s what you want, I have a couple movies in my car and a bag from the beach
HENTAI TEENS SEX

hentai teens sex

ENTER TO HENTAI TEENS SEX
I will be back in five minutes just order me a burger and fries and I will be fine. As he left we gave our order and asked to eat it in our room. When we got to the room, J made herself another drink and turned on the TV. I said he is a little young and skinny you sure you want to spend our last evening with him. She giggled, Dave is just the appetizer, I am way too horny to go anywhere in public, besides he will be my first virgin and I am going to blow his mind. In an hour he will be begging to go home to study. With that a timid knock and he was back, I offered him the option shower first or after dinner. He took the shower closing the door as he went in
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
J was grinning from ear to ear. She waited for the shower to run for a few minutes and then slowly opened the door. I whispered hey you need to wait, give him time. She said I know but he is probably going to take a long shower and masturbate so I want to sneak a peek at the package. As she stared at the mirror hoping for a glance at the prize, I unzipped her dress and helped her out of it hanging it up for the night out later. She made pretty picture standing in her heels green hose green teddy and glaring green eyes under her flowing red hair. She decided to take the direct approach, pulled away from me pushing in to the bathroom. In the mirror I could see Dave’s reflection, he was behind the glass shower door, soaped up, shampoo in his hair, he must have felt the difference in the air flow as he said, I will be out in a jiffy. So sorry, J cooed, don’t look now but I have to pee, those drinks went straight through me. She slipped over and sat on the potty quickly unsnapping her teddy and actually began to urinate. By now Dave is facing the shower wall hands obviously trying to hide what she so desperately wanted a look at. When she flushed the toilet, he snuck a peak, as his face appeared in the mirror, she turned her back to him and leaned over reaching between her legs grabbing the back snaps of the teddy pulling them between her ass cheeks and lifting one foot to the stool, leaning back between her legs as she snapped it back in place. She fumbled with it stalling, stared back at the shower grinning, walked over to the sink washed her hands then slowly dried them dropping the towel, bending again looking at the shower. She hung the used towel on the shower rack on the shower door staring intently at her boy toy waiting. Dave was still facing the back wall after turning the water off he said, can I come out now? Of course you can Dave, here let me give you the towel, J cooed, she slid the shower door back and handed him the towel, when he reached back without turning, she just giggled and said, come on out I heard dinner arrive. I had the food set out, drinks poured and the Jacuzzi filling! When he stepped out he had on an old college sweatshirt that swallowed him whole, shorts or swim trunks were baggy as well and his demeanor was that of a deer in head lights when he got a look at J in her night wear. She sat in a comfortable armchair across from the couch with her legs crossed sipping her drink
HENTAI TEENS SEX

hentai teens sex

ENTER TO HENTAI TEENS SEX
I offered the office table chair so he could be at the coffee table to eat. As the food disappeared drinks flowed and he seemed to relax, I asked if he like the drink or would he like some wine or beer better? Dave said, I’m fine but I have to go easy I have a 5 mile drive to the dorm. No worries Dave we would never put you at risk like that just have a good time and we will see that you are sober before you leave. J finished her meal and took the service to the hall to avoid having it in the room. She walked between the table and Dave, Dave held his breath as she leaned over and then pulled the teddy out of her butt crack smiling as she asked, P did you pack my swim wear I am ready for the Jacuzzi. I opened the suitcase on the bed and gathered her new Bikini and wrap handing them to her as she went to the restroom. I could tell Dave was still clueless and would need a little coaching so I choose this opportunity to let him in on the adventure we were on. And that if he was ready to make up for the no time for a girlfriend, tonight was his night. J was open to helping him discover the Joy of sex. He blushed, paled, swallowed hard and said, P, I am not sure I can help with that. I have never been with teen chair a woman like her or any woman for that matter actually I mostly feel nervous with women and I am still a virgin. I just smiled, Dave just let yourself go and do only what you want to, you can just say no if you don’t want to and we will be just fine. Our Plan was to go out and find some willing guys who wanted to come here and fulfill all her desires. She told me she was sure you were a virgin and has all intentions of taking the lead and helping you find your way. On cue J, stepped out in her bikini and she had the wrap around her hips tied in a not at the left hip her hair was down and she had put in her contacts to avoid her glasses fogging up, she looked ready to fuck for sure


Dave didn’t have a prayer. I stepped in hugging her close whispering in her ear that he was a virgin for sure and really scared. Take it easy and give him a chance to decide what he is comfortable with. She growled, a teasing tigress, and said, don’t worry I won’t drown him. I took the ice bucket and said hey guys we need ice I will be back in flash, Dave have fun. As I made my way to the vending machines I saw a familiar face down the other hall in passing and almost passed out. It was one of the senior people in the company I worked with and I hoped she didn’t recognize me, not that she had any say about where I went but I really did not want to explain my presence. As I was filling my ice bucket she turned the corner and headed my way I studied the floor not looking up as she passed, when she was at the elevator she turned and said, P? I thought that was you what are you doing here? Hey, Carol, I was about to ask you the same thing, she smiled back and said, I come here once a month and teach a weekend Yoga class, I usually head home by now but I decided with Monday a half day I could just drive in for tomorrow afternoon and enjoy a night off. Oh boy, now I was afraid she may here about the red head and her adventure knowing the help talk about the clients when they leave. I was stalling for an answer and concentrating on the ice machine and did not realize she had come toward me. So, her query caught me off guard, what’s your story? Actually my wife and I had a kid free weekend and decided to have a night out in Austin just looking for some new experience
HENTAI TEENS SEX

hentai teens sex

ENTER TO HENTAI TEENS SEX
By now she is up close and for the first time I look to see she is wearing a silky kimono over what must be her Yoga outfit, she is 40ish and trim but shorter that J not gorgeous but cute with a nice manner always dressed in a business coat and skirt at work. I had never really paid much attention as she was a boss and I tend to just steer clear and keep my head down at work. By now I am fidgeting worrying about what is going on in my room and she seems to notice I am a little anxious, Carol said, Well P it’s always nice to see you if you like I could show you all around I know the area pretty well. Well we have just about decided to just stay in for the night and enjoy the Jacuzzi and maybe see a movie but thanks for the invite. Wow you have a Jacuzzi in your room she exclaimed, that sounds nice my old tired bones sure could use a hot tub tonight. I grimaced and thought what the heck. I said, we have a young man as a guest right now and are filling the Jacuzzi as we speak, if you like grab your swim suit and come down to room 104. Carol said, I might just take you up on that. I will call first. I rushed to the room and found J in the tub sipping another drink and Dave was trying to get the movie started. I told J about Carol and she said, the more the merrier. I slipped out of my Polo and shoes and then pants sliding on my trunks I eyed J, what’s up with the kid? She giggled, he might be Gay, and he has been fighting that machine ever since you left. Hey Dave is something wrong? Well it says it’s playing but the picture won’t come on the screen, I am not sure I could call Maintenance; Dale is usually pretty quick to figure these things out
HENTAI TEENS SEX

hentai teens sex

ENTER TO HENTAI TEENS SEX
We’ll let me give it a try first. I knew what the problem was I had arranged the situation on purpose the wire was unplugged between the TV and the player. I took over and suggested he call Dale just in case. I removed his blockbuster from the machine and inserted J’s Video instead, hit rewind and waited for the click at the end of the cycle. I hit play and acted stumped leaving it running on play. J said, P, check the wire on the back of the player. Sure enough I found it undone, plugging in in I hit the stop button and took the remote with me to the Jacuzzi. I slipped into the Jacuzzi with two fresh drinks. I said, come on in Dave the water is perfect. He stalled sipping his drink in front of the TV screen. As Dale arrived, I whispered to J her video was on be ready to do her thing. Dale hit the TV power button killing the screen. I hit play on the remote waiting for him to Power it back on knowing the show would begin on and off screen. Dale was blocking the picture but Dave could see from his chair he stepped closer shocked glancing over at the Jacuzzi then to the screen. J blushed standing up reaching for her wrap acting the part of embarressed guest


How did that get in there, she cried? Dale was glued to the tube and could not move, he was 30ish and had broad shoulders and a thin waist looked like a former athlete who kept up his work outs. He was turning now looking at us for the first time, he immediately recognized J, and said maim are you an actress. J said, no actually that is an old training video. He turned and now Dave was watching intently as Ken and Tom undressed and moved in to the picture with J, Dale came to his senses reaching for the stop button, as J reached the TV stepping between them and the show on screen. The volume was off so the conversation was lost on them all they could know was J was a two cock Gal. Dave looked over and said, really J I did not know that was in there I had Batman, the movie loaded. Well she sighed might as well let it run now. Dave, J cooed, it is part of the continuing Education I promised. Wow was all he could manage. By now Dale is making his apology and headed out the door. Looking over his shoulder longingly at J, who is now standing in a puddle dripping from the jacuzzi. Dale, be a gentleman and get me a towel, J shivered. He looked at me and said really? I just nodded sure, why not it’s party time. When do you get off, I asked? I am off I did this as a favor to the night man; he was in the middle of a pluming job, Dale said handing J the Towel. I laughed and said, well his bad luck stay for a drink? Sure but just one I have to get to the house in an hour or so. By now the action is in full swing J has changed into her nightwear, heels and all. Dale gave a soft whistle as she sits down by Dave and asks, well what do you think Doctor is there any hope? I hand Dale a drink as the phone rings, I turn to answer, and its Carol, Hey hentai teens sex p was you serious about the Jacuzzi, I would love to meet your wife and friends. Well Carol the Jacuzzi is hot and ready, J has just finished I am heading in come on down. Well first I need to know, all I have are my tights and a sports bra from Yoga are you sure J will be comfortable with that, No problem she is dressed in her night wear already watching a training video with Dave and Dale, I see she stammered, I will be right down. When she knocked Dale answered for me so I could stay in the Hot Tub. J has been rubbing her clit through the material and Dave has never looked away from the screen, He has an obvious hard on as does Dale a tent in his Jeans. As Carol entered the room, she surveyed the crowd and went straight to J, J stands awkwardly and offers her hand Carol says, glad to meet you J what kind of training video is this? J blushes then giggles, Carol dear, I am afraid you came to the sex education class
HENTAI TEENS SEX

hentai teens sex

ENTER TO HENTAI TEENS SEX
Hope you can enjoy a soak while it finishes. Carol looks at me and says, I believe I will, she pulls off her red kimono and is in a tight hot pant shorts and a fitting training Bra, as she stepped into the hot tub I get my first look at the toned body she is sagging in a few places but her ass and tits are as firm as J’s. I immediately decide she is a very attractive, old gal, who deserves a good fucking. J seems to ignore her completely and sits back down with her drink and reaches for her clit again. By now she is being serviced on screen and Dale says, wow J that looks like it was really fun, did you get paid for the video, can we order a copy, my wife would watch this and then be ready to totally fuck my brains out. Sorry, Dale it is a private collectors video, but you could invite her here to view if you like, I answered for her. Carol has floated over to me and is watching as well and whispers, hell I would not mind fucking him right now, as she says this she reaches down and pulls off her bra and then shorts, She is a woman unleashed, she leans over and growls, I can’t believe I did not know you were such a swinger. I blushed now, well I am really not into that scene, I just agreed to let my wife live her 7 year itch fantasy weekend and it is over at noon tomorrow. O sorry, Carol sighed, I should have never assumed you were anything please excuse me. No, No, I clarified, I was just being careful not to let it become long-term, but I was willing to include her participation for the adventure fuck if she Liked? Carol said, I definitely like, now give me a little attention my pussy in pulsing down here. With that she placed my hands one on her clit the other on her tit. I glanced over saw J’s reflection in the mirror, she was doing herself franticly, as Dave did a slow rub with his hand on his crotch. Dale released his huge cock and was stroking it to the timing of Toms slow face fuck on the video screen. J, was totally lit, she said, hey Dale don’t waste that on five dry fingers, come over here and let me suck it for you. He quickly obliged her request sighing as she engulfed his huge member into her hot mouth. Now Dave finally left the video show as J was being double penetrated by two big cocks on screen, and focused on the blow job Dales was receiving, up close and personal. J, reached over mumbling around his pulsing dick, and said come on Dave lets trade hands. With that she took his fingers and placed them into her dripping pussy, taking his cock in her hand by reaching under his shorts leg. As she squirmed on his fingers, puffing on Dale’s cock she began a slow push and pull action on Dave’s dick. The room was quite but for all the slurping noises as the present show became intense. Carol made her move leaning onto her stomach over the Jacuzzi ledge and said come on P fuck my swollen pussy let this old boss have a little recreation. I plunged in till my pelvis met hers, grinding then thrusting again splashing water on the floor fucking her deep as I watched J in the mirror. Meanwhile J has stood putting Dale in the chair straddling his hard cock all the while tugging at Dave’s shorts pulling them down to his ankles. He finally stepped out of them completely and pulled off his sweat shirt. She took his 7 inch cock in her warm mouth swallowing in completely then spitting it out again. I am grunting into the effort holding carol’s hips pounding away when J lets out a yes Dale I feel you coming let me have that hot cum fill me up. She lets Dave go squealing, She got in bed on all fours and told Dave, now fuck me from behind like the video. He struggled to enter her not sure of his angle
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
J reached between her legs guiding him into her hot pussy, pushing back against him taking him deep into her wetness. Carol has cum twice while riding my cock from behind and I am ready to explode. I pulled out and turned her around ass on the tile tub surround. As I enter old loose pussy she says, go ahead fuck my tight ass if you like, I hentai teens sex kissed her hard and stayed deep in her pussy for a long hot kiss. I let up and she gasped, P you keep that up and I will take you home tonight. I glanced in the mirror, Dave was deep inside J, holding on to both hips, she was using the vibrator on her clit tensing up for another orgasm. Dave said, I think I am coming, J just moaned allowed and road the wave of ecstasy. I decided to take Carol up on the offer; I pulled up and in one motion pushed into her ass. The resistance was minor as she winced upon my entry, leaning in I kissed away the pain and began the drive to the finish line. At some point Dale had made his exit and J was headed to the shower with Dave. So I lifted Carol up and placed her on the bed never removing my throbbing cock from her now twitching ass
HENTAI TEENS SEX

hentai teens sex

ENTER TO HENTAI TEENS SEX
The bed made it more comfortable for both of us. I watched our reflection in the mirror, her tits bouncing to the rhythm of my thrust. When I started cuming I slowed and leaned in for a deep kiss pulling out of her ass plunging into her old wet cunt. She wrapped both legs around me spurring me with those tight calf muscles finally screaming, damn you, I thought this part of my life was long gone. Heaving from the effort, I plunged in deep and held her in a body crushing embrace, feeding her my tongue, filling her old womb with a steaming load of cum. The shower was still running, Carol said, P I will see you around thanks again for the exercise and please enjoy the evening. Dave came in dressed in his work clothes, and said, P you are a lucky man to have this lady all the time. I can’t believe she was kind enough to let me lose my virginity on her seventh anniversary weekend. I just chuckled saying, Dave she was totally thrilled to help you out. J approached nodding her agreement; cooing, Dave the night is still young. Now move over let a lady have some room, stepping to the table leaning bare ass in air she mixed another drink. I got dressed and ran out for more towels the clerk at the counter asked about the video repair and I thanked her for the repair and the new towels. When I returned I helped Dave dry J off, removing wet towels from the floor preparing the room for lesson two. J lay on the bed she placed a large pillow under her ass spreading her legs wide, she barked, Dave sex education 102, eat the wet pussy till it twitches then fuck her like a 1000 dollar whore. He just grinned and leaned down smelling her wetness for the first time
HENTAI TEENS SEX

hentai teens sex

ENTER TO HENTAI TEENS SEX
For a rookie he did pretty well with a little coaching he might be a star. J was holding onto his hair grinding her clit against his lips, dripping love juice’s running down his chin. Dave put your thumb in there and let the knuckle massage my g spot. I was watching as he looked up into the mirror not sure what she wanted. I leaned in and showed him what she liked, now I said, don’t be afraid just keep sucking and fuck her with your hand. Dave was a quick study he was giving her quite a ride when she began to convulse on his hand. He backed off with his tongue until she screamed, don’t stop, I am cuming, fuck it , suck it, Dave harder harder, yesss she groaned, Dam Dave now move over, and Let P show you how to fuck a whore. Dave went to the restroom and got a towel wiping his face as he came and sat on the foot of the bed to watch us. I was doing my favorite plunge and grind missionary style for ten minutes or so. I had just unloaded on Carol and was afraid I might not be able to cum again at this point. But a teacher must be diligent; I lifted her legs over my shoulders taking her wrist up over her head as I loomed over her hot pussy lowering myself slowly in and out


She looked in the mirror above her head so she could see Dave watching our every move. After another ten minutes I was getting cramps in both arms so I suggested that maybe Dave could model what he learned. J said, Dave you want to do a little more on the job training. He looked at her and said, I can’t believe I am going fuck twice in one night. She said, believe it hot rod, this is an all-night course, tomorrow I retire from instruction. He lowered into her slowly then just stayed in deep not moving not even breathing, J said take a deep breath cutie pie and then give it all you got. You won’t hurt me I can handle all you got and then some. As she put her hands behind his head and pulled up to him for his first French kiss, he was in shock she sucked his tongue into her mouth, and began to grind her hips. He finally lifted to adjust his position and began thrusting as hard and fast hentai teens sex as he could, it was only minutes till he had his first pussy drenching orgasm. She pulled him back in deep using her legs to hold him then kissed Him once more savoring the moment of her first Virgin fuck


When they were finished she said P seconds? I said I am good babe I will cum later! With a wave of her hand she headed to the shower and said, ok boy’s get ready to go find some hard cocks hungry for pussy to come join me in my Fuck Fest Finally. Chapter eight The club coming soon! Finally coming tomorrow………. Thank you for your votes but more for the Comments they help me improve.
HENTAI TEENS SEX

hentai teens sex

ENTER TO HENTAI TEENS SEX

HENTAI TEENS SEX hentai teens sex

hentai teens sex, ebony anal with cum in the ass, korea big, busty blond amateur, so horny amateur solo, cumming in horny redhead, sex hazing, anal sex for ride, fierce masturbation,
Related posts: big mature tube
Added: 2011-Dec-12 , 02:51
ASHLEY COCK
Ashley cock. My name??™s Steve. I??™m nineteen and I live with my mom and sister and go to college. Mom works a lot so I??™m home alone with my sister Shannon a lot. She doesn??™t bother me much though. For the past five or six years I??™ve been looking at internet porn. Against the rules, I know but don??™t worry, this story gets much worse. Anyway I quickly found that my favorite type of porn was femdom
Women whipping men and putting them in bondage and raping them. Over the years I??™ve accumulated quite a collection of pictures, video clips, and sexy stories on my computer. My sister Shannon is thirteen. She??™s about five-three, blond, and over the last year her body??™s developed incredibly. She??™s my sister so obviously I tried not to look but sometimes I??™d catch myself glancing at her tight little butt or cleavage. On that fateful day I came home from school as usual. I wanted to get on my computer and jack off to some of the hot pictures for a while. I walked into my room and was startled to see Shannon sitting at my computer. I was about to yell at her for using my computer without permission but I suddenly saw what was on the screen. It was a video of a woman paddling a naked man??™s ass. She??™d found my stuff! My face flushed and I wanted to run. I actually felt faint
What was I going to do?? She turned to me. ???You sure do have a lot of this stuff, big brother.??? My mouth was dry as sand. I couldn??™t talk. ???I??™ve been looking at it for a couple of months. It??™s really sexy.??? She glanced back at the screen where the guy??™s butt was getting very red. ???Would you like a girl to do that to you, Stevie? Would you like me to do that to you???? I still couldn??™t talk. Had she really just said what I thought she??™d said? Her voice hit me like a slap, bringing me partly back to my senses. ???Answer me, big brother!??? I swallowed the lump in my throat
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
???N-no. Shannon, you??¦??? She turned and smiled at me, her big brown eyes gazing into mine, drilling into me. ???Well, let??™s just find out. Take off your shirt. Now, big brother!??? I was trembling. Was she serious? She knew about the stuff on my computer now


Knowing my secret she seemed to have an incredible power over me. And she was acting so dominant! I??™d never seen her like this!! I pulled my shirt off over my head and dropped it on the bed. ???Very nice. Now the pants.??? ???I-I-??¦Shannon??¦??? ???Now, big brother.??? ???I-I??™m not wearing underwear.??? I mumbled out. Could this possibly be more embarrassing?? She giggled. ???Perfect. Get them off.??? Now I realized I had a boner! My little sister ordering me around like this blonde cartoon girl had gotten me hard!! My hands were trembling so hard I couldn??™t grab the button at first. Tears slipped down my cheeks. So this was what it was like to be dominated


This is it. A woman??™s dominating me. My hard dick popped out of my pants. I lowered them and kicked them off, looking down at the ground. Shannon reached out and took a hold of my dick. I let out a soft whimper but didn??™t even think about trying to stop her. ???Wow! You sure are hard, big brother. Do you like being bossed around by your little sister???? ???Y-yes.??? I gasped. ???Good boy. Now get on your knees.??? I did as I was told. She stood up in front of me and I gazed down at her sneakers, wondering what she was going to do next. She stood there silently, letting the tension grow


I was getting more and more afraid of her by the second. Finally she said. ???Look at me, Stevie.??? I slowly looked up to her beautiful face. She was gazing down at me with a superior smirk on her face. ???Do you think I??™m pretty, Stevie???? ???Yes Shannon.??? She slapped me. ???You should know the rules, Stevie! What do you call a woman when you??™re kneeing in front of her???? ???M-mistress.??? ???So, do you think I??™m pretty???? ???Yes Mistress.??? ???Would you like your little sister and Mistress to fuck you???? I dropped my eyes. I couldn??™t answer that. She grabbed me by the hair and jerked my head back so she could look into my eyes


???Answer me, slave.??? ???Y-y-y-yes M-mistress.??? I sobbed. ???Yes what???? ???Y-yes I??™d-I??™d like you to??¦to??¦fuck me.??? I moaned. ???Mistress.??? I quickly added. ???You??™re a little fucking pervert to want to be dominated and raped by your thirteen year old sister.??? ???I-I-I know Mistress.??? ???Well! Lucky for you I??™m a little pervert too! Looking at your sexy pictures gets my pussy so wet! It??™s given me a lot of ideas and I???m going to try them all out on you, big brother. How does that make you feel???? I didn??™t know how to answer. ???S-scared.??? She giggled. ???Good. Now take off my panties.??? I only hesitated for a moment before reaching under my sister??™s skirt and gripping the edges of her panties. I ashley cock pulled them slowly down her sexy young legs and she stepped out of them. I hadn??™t seen anything at all but now I was holding a pair of soft cotton panties in my hand and I knew there was nothing on under her skirt. ???Do you want to smell them, Stevie? They??™re nice and wet.??? I hadn??™t thought about it til just now but suddenly I was dying to sniff my sister??™s worn panties. ???Yes Mistress.??? ???Go ahead you little pervert.??? I lifted the panties to my face and sniffed hesitantly. Then I crammed them up under my nose and breathed deeply, savoring the earthy aroma of my sister??™s sweet young pussy and feeling her pussy juices on my face. ???Do they smell good???? ???Oh yes Mistress!??? I gasped. ???Well here comes the real thing!??? She swung one leg over my shoulder and roughly shoved my face straight into her wet pussy! ???Lick, slave! Lick your Mistress??™s pussy!??? I started licking. I??™d never done this before
ASHLEY COCK

ashley cock

ENTER TO ASHLEY COCK
Luckily Shannon had never done it either so she really didn??™t expect much. She did order me to go faster several times. I couldn??™t believe I was down on my knees servicing my dominant little sister??™s luscious pussy! I was in heaven! Finally she grabbed me by the hair and mashed my face against her pussy. ???Oh yes!! Fuck yes, Stevie!! Oh God!!!??? Her juices flowed down my throat and I swallowed all I could. She let go of me and I fell to my hands and knees between ashley cock her legs gasping. ???Oh that felt so fucking good!??? She gasped. I knelt there silently in front of my sister while she recovered from her orgasm. Finally she asked. ???Did you like eating my pussy, Stevie.??? ???Yes Mistress!??? She nudged my dick with her foot. ???Do you want to do something about that little thing, now???? ???Yes! Yes Mistress!??? She giggled. ???Weeellll, maybe later tonight


We??™ll see what kind of mood I??™m in. For the time being no jerking off.??? I sighed. ???Yes Mistress.??? I was dying to cum here!! ???And I put a password on all those naughty pictures on your computer. No more looking at them without my permission.??? She turned and cleared the screen. ???Yes Mistress.??? ???Now I think you need a spanking, big brother.??? She sat down on the edge of the bed and patted her lap. ???Come on. Over little sister??™s knee.??? I crawled to her and lay across her lap. This was even more humiliating than eating her pussy
ASHLEY COCK

ashley cock

ENTER TO ASHLEY COCK
My hard dick was pressed against her leg. She squeezed my ass, digging her nails into it. Then she took her hand away. I waited. Waited. For the inevitable- *SMACK!!* ???How??™s that feel, slave???? *SMACK!!* ???Like being spanked by your little sister???? *SMACK!!* ???I??™m only thirteen, Stevie, and you??™re a grown man!??? *SMACK!!* ???You??™re pitiful.??? *SMACK!!* Shannon continued to spank and humiliate me
It was really starting to hurt! Was she ever going to stop?? I squirmed around on her lap. *SMACK!!* ???Don??™t you move an inch til I??™m done with you!??? *SMACK!!* I don??™t know how long she spanked me but it felt like forever. Finally she pushed me off her lap. I quickly got up on my knees again. ???Now thank me for disciplining you and kiss my shoes, slave.??? I leaned down and submissively kissed the toes of her sneakers. ???Thank you for disciplining me, Mistress!??? ???Okay now listen up, slave. This is how it??™s gonna be. Whenever mom??™s not around you??™re my slave
You are to call me ???Mistress??™ and you may not wear clothes. Tonight I??™m coming back here to have some more fun with you after mom??™s asleep. I want you waiting for me naked on top of the covers. And remember what I said: No jerking off without my permission.??? ???Yes Mistress.??? ???Now I??™m going to get my homework. You??™ll be doing it for me from now on.??? Mom came home and I ate dinner with her and Shannon acting as normal as I could. I was sure she could tell something was weird with me but obviously she could never guess what. Shannon was fantastic. She acted no different than she ever had
ASHLEY COCK

ashley cock

ENTER TO ASHLEY COCK
I wondered if she??™d punish me for my poor performance. After dinner I went back to my room and finished her homework. When I was done I brought it to her room. I listened carefully. Mom was downstairs watching tv. I got on my knees and knocked softly on the door. Shannon opened it and I held out the papers to her. ???Your homework, Mistress.??? She patted me on the head. ???Good slave. Dismissed.??? I turned and crawled back down the hall to my room. That night I lay on top of the covers naked waiting for Shannon. I didn??™t jerk off but my dick was rock-hard in anticipation. Where was she?? Maybe she??™d just fallen asleep
ASHLEY COCK

ashley cock

ENTER TO ASHLEY COCK
Well, even if she had I would stay here naked all night long just as she had commanded. Suddenly the door opened and my sadistic young sister slipped in. I immediately got off the bed and knelt before her. She smacked me on the head. ???I told you to stay on the bed, slave!??? ???Sorry Mistress!??? I scurried back up on the bed and lay back against the pillows. She stepped up onto the bed and straddled my waist. She dropped some piece of cloth on the bed but my eyes were glued to her. She grabbed the hem of her nightgown and pulled it up over her head and for the first time I got a good look at my sister??™s fantastic body. Her breasts had developed wonderfully and I was sure they would just keep on growing. Her stomach was trim and her long legs looked sleek and strong. My mouth was practically watering. ???Like what you see, big brother???? ???Y-yes Mistress!??? She sat down on my stomach. I could feel the heat and moisture on her pussy against me. She picked up that cloth off the bed and took my left hand and tied it tightly around my wrist
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Then she reached up and started to tie my wrist to the bed post. Her luscious young breasts were just inches from my face. I was dying to suck and lick them!! I was trying to get up the courage to ask for permission when she leaned back and started on my right wrist. When she was finished she ran her hands slowly down my chest. ???I like you this way, slave. Completely helpless.??? She started to tickle my exposed armpits. I bit my lip and squirmed underneath her. ???I haven??™t done this to you in a long time, have I, Stevie? It??™s even more fun when you just have to lay there and take it.??? This was driving me crazy! I wanted to just buck my hips and get her off! But I knew I couldn??™t do that. I just bit my lip harder and endured the torture silently. She finally stopped and started touching her own body. ???Do you like my breasts, Stevie???? She said, squeezing them. ???Yes Mistress. Very much.??? She giggled
ASHLEY COCK

ashley cock

ENTER TO ASHLEY COCK
???I love how big they??™re getting!??? She leaned forward and thrust them in my face. ???Kiss them.??? I eagerly started kissing my sister??™s perky breasts. I started licking and sucking. They felt so good! So soft! And the taste of her skin was just incredible! ???Yeah! That??™s right! Suck my nipples, big brother!??? She gasped. She shoved them further against my face, pressing my head against the headboard. ???Mmm, okay, okay.??? ashley cock She sighed, moving back and taking her gorgeous breasts out of my reach. ???Very good, slave boy. Now to introduce you to your Mistress??™s ass.??? She stood and turned around and my eyes were glued to her incredible ass. She crouched down and it bumped against my face


She leaned forward a bit so it was right in front of my face. ???Go on, you little slut. Kiss you Mistress??™s ass.??? I eagerly leaned forward and started the deliciously humiliating chore of kissing my sister??™s ass. After a few minutes of kissing she thrust her ass back, pinning my head to the headboard and my face between her ass cheeks. I could barely breathe. She leaned back, putting most of her weight on me. ???I really love those face sitting videos, Stevie. I??™m going to be using your face for a seat a lot! Would you like that, big brother? Of course it doesn??™t mater if you would or not because you??™re just my slave. Say that, Stevie. Say it into my ass.??? ???I??™m your slave.??? I mumbled into her ass, gasping for whatever breath I could. ???Say ???I??™m my little sister??™s slave and I worship her ass.??™??? ???I??™m my little sister??™s slave and I worship her ass.??? She took her ass away from my face and I gasped for breath. She turned around and sat down on my legs. She took my cock in her hand and started sliding it up and down. ???Mistresssss??¦??? I moaned. She giggled


???You??™ve got such a pretty cock here, Stevie. It??™s pretty big too.??? ???Thank you, Mistress.??? ???Now I??™m going to ride it. Time to deflower you, big brother!??? She moved forward and her hot, wet pussy rubbed against my dick. ???Ohhh, Sha-Mistress!??? I gasped. She grabbed my dick from behind and put the head into the swollen lips of her pussy. ???Mistress??¦I??¦I??™ve heard it??™s-it??™s painful for a girl??¦to lose her virginity??¦on top. Maybe you should??¦I mean??¦??? She giggled. ???Aw, so sweet of you to be concerned about your little sister.??? She leaned forward and kissed me on the cheek. ???Don??™t worry. I popped my cherry a long time ago


Masturbating to the stuff on your computer. Now I??™m ready to take my brother??™s big, hot cock!??? With that she slid back and engulfed my entire cock in her hot, tight pussy. ???Oh fuck! You are sooooo big!??? She gasped. She started sliding slowly back and forth on it. ???Oh god that feels good, Mistress!??? Shannon started bouncing up and down on my cock. It felt incredible! Her breasts bouncing, her strong young legs flexing, I wanted to touch her so bad! It was so fucking frustrating! She was in charge here. My sister. My Mistress. Fucking me
ASHLEY COCK

ashley cock

ENTER TO ASHLEY COCK
Raping me. And there wasn??™t a damn thing I could do about it! Suddenly Shannon slid all the way down on my cock and her pussy gripped is tightly. ???Oooohooooohhhhoooohhhhhhh??? She moaned with her head thrown back. She put her hands on my chest and leaned forward, looking down at me. Her eyes were slightly glazed. ???That was fucking incredible!! I??™ve never felt anything that good in my life!!??? ???Sh-M-Mistress!??? I gasped. ???Please. Let me cum!??? ???Huh? Oh
Oh yeah. Well, since you??™ve been such a good slave I guess I should let you cum too.??? She started slowly pumping up and down on my dick again. She gradually started to pick up speed again. ???Ohhh, it feels sooo good! I think I??™m going to cum again!??? ???Oh! I??™m cumming too! God, thank you, Mistress!??? Her tight, incredible pussy clamped down on me again just as I started to spurt gallons of cum inside her. ???Oh thank you, thank you, Shannon!! Thank you so much for being my Mistress!! You??™re all my dreams come true!!??? She slapped me. ???Shut the fuck up!??? She hissed. ???Mom will hear!??? I realized I??™d been practically screaming. I clamped my mouth shut and just moaned as the most incredible orgasm of my life swept my entire body and my dick, imprisoned in my little sister??™s tight, perfect pussy emptied it??™s massive load. ???Ohhh that was unbelievable!??? Shannon purred as she put her head on my chest and just lay there on top of me. Within seconds I could tell she was asleep. I was exhausted
I wanted to close my eyes and sleep with my Mistress. But I knew if we both fell asleep we might very well sleep til morning. And then we??™d both be in real trouble. I lay there for a long time, letting her rest on top of me. Finally my eyes were closing. I couldn??™t stay awake any longer


I had to do something. I leaned forward and nudged the top of her head with my lips. ???Mistress. Mistress. Wake up. I??™m sorry.??? ???Hmm? Wha???? She looked up at me and smiled. She wrapped her arms around me. ???Wasn??™t that incredible, Stevie? Hmm???? ???Yes. Yes it was, Mistress. But now I think-Maybe you should-??? ???Oh yeah
ASHLEY COCK

ashley cock

ENTER TO ASHLEY COCK
I guess the fun??™s over for tonight, huh???? She reached up and started untying my right wrist. She was sleepy and laying across me and her breasts were pressed against my face. ???Well don??™t worry. I??™ve got all kinds of things planned for my little slaveboy. Tonight was just the beginning.??? ???Yes Mistress. I can???t wait, Mistress.??? She sat up on the edge of the bed and yawned while I rubbed my aching wrists. ???I??™m too tired to walk all the way to my room, Stevie


Get down on your hands and knees.??? I was exhausted too but of course I would do anything for Shannon. She sat down on my back and slipped one of the long pieces of cloth between my teeth. She held both ends like reigns and slapped them lightly against my shoulder. ???Okay. Go Stevie!??? I crawled to the door and she opened it. I crawled down the hall naked with my sister riding on my back and then into her room where she laid down on the bed. ???Oh hey, I forgot. Lick all your sticky cum out of me, slave.??? ???Huh? Oh yes Mistress.??? I crawled up between her legs and eagerly started licking her sweet pussy. I??™d seen guys perform this deliciously humiliating chore on the internet lots of times. I??™d even tasted my own cum before
I didn??™t like it but it wasn??™t bad either. And mixed with the taste of my sister??™s amazing pussy it was incredible. I stuck my tongue in as deep as I could, determined to clean up all my cum and satisfy my Mistress. ???Oh yeah that??™s it, Stevie! Get in there deep! Get all your hot, wet cum! Oh that feels good! Lick faster!??? I licked until my sister??™s body shuddered with yet another orgasm. She reached down and petted my hair like I was a dog. ???Good boy! That??™ll be all for tonight.??? I stood up and pulled the covers over her. I tucked them around her and leaned down to kiss her cheek. She was already nearly asleep. ???Goodnight, Mistress.??? ???Goodnight.??? I turned to go. ???Hey wait
ASHLEY COCK

ashley cock

ENTER TO ASHLEY COCK
Come back here. I almost forgot.??? I went quickly back to my Mistress. ???Hand me that cloth.??? She pointed to the one that had been in my mouth. ???Now turn around.??? She tied my hands firmly behind my back. ???Okay. You can go. I??™ll untie you in the morning.??? ???Um, Mistress??¦I??¦I have to pee??¦??? ???Well then you??™ll have to sit down like a girl. Go on. I??™m fucking exhausted.??? I hung my head
???Yes Mistress.??? I walked to the bathroom naked with my hands tied behind my back and sat down to pee. Then I went back to my room, carefully opening and closing doors behind my back and lay down for a long night in bondage. I woke up and was scared until I remembered that Shannon had tied my hands behind my back. I lay there thinking about the incredible night of domination with my dick sticking straight up. Of course I couldn??™t touch it and even if my hands were free my Mistress had forbidden it. Suddenly Shannon slipped into my room. I stumbled quickly down to my knees. ???Good morning, Mistress.??? ???How did you sleep, slave???? ???Not very well, Mistress.??? ???Don??™t worry. You??™ll get used to sleeping in bondage eventually.??? ???Yes Mistress.??? ???Okay. I??™ll take that off for you.??? She went behind me and leaned down to untie my hands
ASHLEY COCK

ashley cock

ENTER TO ASHLEY COCK
Then she immediately tied the long piece of cloth around my neck. She walked around in front of me, holding the other end of the cloth. ???Come, slave.??? She pulled me to the door on the make shift leash and listened carefully. ???Coast??™s clear.??? She opened the door and dragged me out into the hall naked. She led me down the hall and into the bathroom. There she took the leash off me. ???Go ahead and pee if you need to. But sit down for cripes sake!??? I did even though it was incredibly embarrassing to pee in front of my sister. ???Okay now crawl into the tub.??? Shannon slipped her nightgown off over her head while I knelt there in the tub. Then she stepped in naked and straddled my fake with her pussy pressed against my lips. I waited anxiously for her to give the order to lick. ???Okay, now I have to pee. Open your mouth.:??? ???What????? ???Open your mouth and swallow as much as you can, slave.??? She snapped in her cold dominatrix voice. I obediently opened my mouth and tried to prepare for the worst. Hot urine flowed into my mouth


I gulped it down, trying not to think about what was happening. She must have been holding it all night! I drank most of it but some dripped down my face. Finally she was finished. That wasn??™t as bad as I thought. ???Lick me clean.??? I probed the folds of her pussy with my tongue for a moment then she stepped back. ???Now lick your lips. That was very good, Stevie. I???m impressed.??? ???Thank you, Mistress.??? ???You were just born to be a slave weren??™t you, Stevie???? ???Yes Mistress.??? ???Did you like drinking my piss, slaveboy???? ???Yes Mistress.??? I hadn??™t liked the taste but the submission and humiliation had been incredible! ???Well that??™s good since you??™ll be doing it from now on. I expect you to get good enough that we can do it outside of the bathtub.??? ???Yes Mistress.??? ???Okay now let??™s shower.??? She started the water and ordered me to wash her
I was in heaven intimately touching every inch of my sister??™s fantastic young body. I washed her beautiful golden hair and then she told me to wash myself. When I was soaping my dick she let me jerk off for a few minutes but stopped me before I came. When I was done I dried my amazing, dominant sister??™s hair and body she had me help her get dressed. She pushed me up against the wall and squeezed my still hard dick. ???Okay, I??™m going down to breakfast. Then you can get dressed and come down. ???I want you back here right after school, slave. I??™m going to do sooo many things to you. Painful things
ASHLEY COCK

ashley cock

ENTER TO ASHLEY COCK
Humiliating things. Try to guess what they??™ll be while you??™re at school today.??? She grinned evilly. ???Y-yes Mistress.??? She slapped me on the ass and walked to the door. She listened for a moment and then slipped into the hall. I slowly started to get dress, already consumed with thoughts of what my sister was going to do to me tonight. Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Archangel-- shizune justwinbaby44 amandhaka2000 dandalk



ASHLEY COCK ashley cock

ashley cock, blond lesbian toying, black haired lingerie babe for you, pornstar glamour sex, blonde solo video, punk teen, sexmaniac, stocking squirt, fatty titts, creampie brunett, beauty black hair girls sex,
Related posts: undressed matures
Added: 2011-Dec-11 , 12:41
ANNIE FUCKED
Annie fucked. It had been a long summer with little to do. The heat was stifling and so most of the time was spent sitting inside watching movies with the AC on. Towards the end of the summer, we were getting sick of watching the same videos over and over again and so we made plans to go camping for a few days. Suddenly we had something to do and we set about organising it quickly, the sooner we worked everything out, the sooner we could leave. We lived on the outskirts of the city and knew that we could be out into the forest within a few hours walking. I had been out on a fishing trip when I was young with my dad and a few uncles and remembered we camped in a beautiful spot by the side of a lake


After looking at maps I was pretty sure I remembered where it had been and convinced Mike that we should hike out to there and sleep out by the lake. Mike was as keen on the trip as I was, but I didn’t think he had all the same reasons for the trip that I did…. I had known Mike since we were both small, he lived a few doors down from my family. He was in the same class as me through school but was one of the youngest in our year, so was a good number of months younger than me. He was a few inches shorter than me with short dark brown hair. I would never have considered myself as gay or even bisexual, but part of me had always had something for Mike, when we were young I had just put it down to the fact he was my best friend, but as we grew older I began to notice more and more quite how cute he was. We had both been on a few annie fucked dates with some of the girls in our year but neither of us were successful with the ladies by any stretch. Mike always struggled as he was quite shy and got tongue tied around the girls, even when they were throwing themselves at him. Everything was set and we set off first thing Saturday morning. We had a long hike ahead of us to get to the lake and in some ways we couldn’t have chosen a worse day


The clear blue skies and blazing sun wasn’t the easier weather for hiking, it must have been near 40 degrees in the sun. We quickly got to the footpath at the edge of the forest and were glad of the shade, though it was still hot. After hours of walking through the trees we reached the lake. It was as picturesque as I remembered it. Mike had not been out here before and he was in awe, the sun was starting to set over the lake. Mike started to make lame jokes. He seemed nervous and was acting very awkwardly, which surprised me as me and Mike had camped several times before over the years. After a hard day of walking, we were both sweaty and so I suggested that after we had lit a fire that we go wash in the lake
Part of me thought that Mike looked really hot was sweat running down his face and I had had to try really hard not to wipe it off his brow myself, I consoled myself with the thought of Mike washing in the lake to keep me going instead. We put our bags down and stripped down to annie fucked our boxers to go and wash. Mike was slightly more built than I ever remembered him being in the past, he had clearly been working out. His abs were clearly defined and with the sweat glistening in the fading light I could feel a stirring in my pants. So that he didn’t notice I quickly made my way into the water. I was worried Mike would think it a bit awkward if he noticed I was getting an erection watching him undress. He quickly followed me into the lake, we initially starting washing ourselves but it quickly descended into us splashing about and having a water fight. I was loving this, just watching him thrashing about and splashing me. I decided to step it up and bit and started to play wrestle with him, pushing each other about and generally trying to be macho. I was trying to turn the grapples into different positions where I could feel his body against mine. I had pushed Mike over when he decided to get his own back
ANNIE FUCKED

annie fucked

ENTER TO ANNIE FUCKED
He took a few steps towards me and jumped onto my back trying to push me under the water. As I struggled in the water to try and throw him off whilst not going under, I felt something rub against my back. annie fucked Surely Mike wasn’t getting an erection as we fooled about? This got my mind working overdrive and I started to try to use every way I could think of to brush up against his legs and his groin. If he was getting an erection then dammit I was going to try and feel it. The possibility of this was more than I ever dreamed would have happened on the trip, the most I had expected was being able to watch him wash in the lake and maybe watch him sleep. After a while I was pretty sure Mike had a semi and so decided to call him out on it. I started to head out of the lake and sat by the fire. Mike initially stayed in the water with his back to me, as if he still needed to wash
ANNIE FUCKED

annie fucked

ENTER TO ANNIE FUCKED
I called out to him and tried to encourage him to sit near the fire with me as ‘surely he was getting cold in the water’. He eventually gave in and came out of the water. I could see as he stepped out the water that he didn’t just have a semi, his cock was straining against his wet boxers. The sight of this was almost enough to make me blow my load there and then. I patted the ground next to me and suggested he come sit round the fire with me to dry out. When he sat down, he realised I was looking at his straining cock and he suddenly looked away and seemed embarrassed. I put my hand on his shoulder and told him he shouldn’t be embarrassed, pointing out that I too was getting an erection. He looked over at my boxers and smiled, no longer feeling awkward
ANNIE FUCKED

annie fucked

ENTER TO ANNIE FUCKED
I moved my hand down his chest and could feel how fast his heart was beating. He was clearly as excited as me. I ran my hand further down his chest, over his cute abs. There was no hair on his chest, just a slight happy trail visible above his boxers. I decided to bite the bullet and took my hand lower down and gently brushed his hardening cock through his boxers. He let out a quick gasp. I was concerned I had gone too far but Mike put out his hand and pressed it lightly onto my chest, feeling my heart beat. He then followed my lead and slowly traced his hand down my chest towards my boxers. My erection was now rock hard, and after many nights at home masturbating whilst thinking of Mike, couldn’t believe that he was about to touch my cock. As our hands traced across each others stiff cocks straining against our boxers, I turned my body to be more face to face with him


I slid my hand in through the elastic of his boxers and slid them down his legs to let his cock stand free. Taking my first look at his cock, it was slightly smaller than mine, maybe five and a half inches, and cut. I could see a few drops of precum glistening on the end. At that point he leaned in towards me and kissed me, I could feel his tongue working its way into my mouth and we kissed passionately. I was getting the impression he wanted this as much as I did. I slowly pushed him down onto his back and continued to return his kiss. After a few minutes kissing whilst running our hands over each other’s bodies and hard cocks, I pulled away from the kiss


I kissed his neck and carried on down, flicking his nipples with my tongue. Gently kissing and licking his abs, I reached his crotch. I kissed the end of his head and licked the precum and spread it around his head and shaft. From the soft noises he was making and the look on his face, I could tell he was enjoying it, probably as much as I was. I took his head in his mouth and then slowly worked down his shaft, until I had nearly all of his cock in my mouth. I placed one hand on his abs and my other hand round on one of his firm buttock cheeks. I gently ran my tongue and lips up and down his erection, gently kissing and caressing it. He started to tense up and he pushed his cock up towards me. I knew he was about to cum, so I took his head in my mouth and prepared to swallow everything he offered me. As he let out a large moan, he fired load upon thick load of hot cum straight down my throat


Boy did it taste good, sweeter than I could have ever expected. After he had nothing left to give me, I lay down next to him with my arms around him and gently kissed his forehead. We held each other as we gently fell asleep dreaming of what had occurred that evening and knowing it would be an evening we remembered for the rest of our lives.

ANNIE FUCKED annie fucked

annie fucked, mature sex blowjob, sexual violence, gays kiss s ass, anime, stockings solo big tits, two young share, black internal, blonde stockings outdoor, great teen,
Related posts: mature for you
Added: 2011-Dec-10 , 20:59
HOT BLONDE FISTING
Hot blonde fisting. *This story was written for a mature audience.If you are under the age of 18 or latino couple fucking 21 in some U.S. States, you must not read this Story!* The numbers are on the fridge, honey.” Mum said, she always worried touch. C’mon, darling.”Shouted John from downstairs, eager to go. Everything will be fine, Mum.” I said. Oh, I know, I just worry about you James. All alone in this big house.” She said. Go on. I’m 16 I can manage myself.” I said “John will drag you there if he has to wait any longer. She chuckled “I guess so. Bye then.” She said before going downstairs. I went back to my Xbox 360 whilst Mum went downstairs. I was so excited, this was the night. This was the night I would lose my virginity. My name is James Scott and I’m 16 years old
HOT BLONDE FISTING

hot blonde fisting

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE FISTING
I live with my mum and step dad. hot blonde fisting I turned 16 three days ago. I have light brown hair and blue eyes. I’m not a muscle-bound freak but I have a runners figure and have participated in a few track races. I’m taller than most my age
I feel comfortable in a top and trackie bottoms. I have been going out with this girl, Jennifer, for 4 years. We got together halfway through 1st year (we where 12 then) and have stayed together since. She stopped growing in all departments when she was 15. She has blonde hair and blue eyes. Her lips are full and the most sensuous red. Her tits are a C-cup, with really oversensitive nipples that point to attention without much coercion. Our Birthdays are the day after each others and on my first birthday of going out with her, mine being the earlier one, she made me promise that I would not have sex with her until we where both 16. I promised wondering whether we would still be together then. It had been her birthday yesterday but we had decided to wait until tonight as this was our perfect chance. My Mum and John (step-dad if you’ve not already guessed) are going to be away for the full weekend at a dental convention, yes this is what John was so excited about a Dental convention for god’s sake
HOT BLONDE FISTING

hot blonde fisting

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE FISTING
Jennifer was going to tell her mum that she was staying at her Uncle Pete’s. Who was a good guy and always lied for her if her mum rang. I finally hear hot blonde fisting the door slam shut. I whip my phone out and quickly text Jennifer. I turn off my Xbox 360 and go downstairs. I make myself a glass of water as I wait for Jennifer
HOT BLONDE FISTING

hot blonde fisting

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE FISTING
About three quarters of a glass of water later there is a ring on the door. She has been at Gillian’s since 4 because she only lives up the street. I answer the door and there she stands. She is wearing a blue denim jacket with jeans and trainers. “Hey there, Sexy!” She exclaims mischievously and throws herself in my arms whilst closing the door with a kick. Our lips lock in a passionate battle
I find my back to the wall as she grinds her whole body against me rubbing her jeans up against my dick bringing new life to it as it springs up with double intensity. She takes off her jacket, breaking from the kiss for just a few seconds. I take this as a sign to remove my top. Her hands slide over my torso as we return to our passionate kissing. My hands move under her t-shirt to her boobs. She responds by taking her T-shirt and bra off. We once again resume our kissing as my hands roam over each breast
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Her nipples stand to attention and each time I flick them I can feel her whole body shudder. She breaks off from the kiss and movs my head over to her nipple. I seized her and spun her round until she is up against the wall and I take her left nipple in my mouth sucking and biting. Her moaning is almost continuous now. I grab her arm and take her into my living room without a word and playfully push her onto the couch. I slide up to the top of her jeans and unbutton them, then slide them off. She is wearing pink panties tonight. Do you want me to take these off? Yes please.” Jennifer moans How? With your teeth.” She replies as she always does when we’re having oral. My teeth hook her panties and scrape against her pussy as I pull them off. She arcs her whole body and moans. She must be really horny, I think as I lick the cum that got on my teeth. I admire her pussy
HOT BLONDE FISTING

hot blonde fisting

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE FISTING
The soft blonde pubic hairs are like the fringes of heaven. I go down on her. My mouth goes straight for the clit; I suck and softly nibble on it gaining an intense change from Jennifer. She is moaning louder now and her hands are tense at her sides. I put two fingers in her pussy and start to finger fuck her. Her moans increase in volume yet again and she starts to move her pussy in rhythm to my fingers. She is shaking now and I can tell she’s on the verge. On impulse I put another finger in her ass, which tips her over the edge. I’m cumming, I’m cumming! Jesus fuck, I’m cumming” she screams as she writhes and convulses in ecstasy. Her orgasm is more violent than usual, I think to myself. Any good?” I asked confidently. That was amazing!” she says in between deep breaths. We wait another few seconds in silence until she recovers. Where are my manner, I forgot about minime.” She says, switching positions so that she’s on top
HOT BLONDE FISTING

hot blonde fisting

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE FISTING
Her head moves down to the tent in my trackies. She licks the tip through the material, swirling her tongue. It feels so good but not good enough. Stop teasing, women!” I command playfully. She slides my trackies and boxers off to reveal my penis standing erect at eight inches. Her head moves to the tip as is she is about to do swirl it on her tongue like before but instead in one action she downs three quarters of the penis. She starts to deep throat me fast and skilfully


After only a few minutes I can feel my balls tingling. Stop!” I shout. She removes her head from my penis. Where you gonna cum? Yeah, I don’t wanna cum until we actually have sex. I’ll go get a condom from upstairs. You stay in the hot blonde fisting mood.” I say and slip up the stairs to my room for my stack of 12 condoms expertly hidden in my en-suite bathroom. When I come down the stairs I am met by a beautiful sight, Jennifer masturbating on the couch. I watch her from the stairs putting my condom on. I slip into the living room and she pulls out her cum dripping fingers and licks them clean. “Are you ready?” I ask seriously. As ready as I’ll ever be.” She says with a deep breath Her legs are raised over my shoulders quickly and my cock at her labia. It won’t be so bad for Jennifer, I think, as we broke her hymen ages ago. She nods her head and I push forward. Oh my god! She’s so tight, even after a year of finger fucking! It feels so good! i fucked slowly in and out of her
All the way in and then out to the tip. As Jennifer started to show signs of encouragement I fucked faster and faster. She felt so good and it wasn’t long before I was about to cum. I’m. Gonna. Come! Me too-oo-oo” she says and her pussy convulses around my dick causing me to cum. Again and again and again! It feels so fucking good! I collapse on top of her and hold her in my arms
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
We lie on the floor as I take out my cock and tie the condom. That was amazing.” She says. We’ve still got the whole weekend.” I say. *This is m first story and I hope you, as the readers, like it. Any and all help in the form of comments are appreciated. Thank you for reading*
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

HOT BLONDE FISTING hot blonde fisting

hot blonde fisting, teen girls love, classic cum on tits, ass rim job, anal toys fun teen, masterbating dildoe, fun hair, luci big sex, big boots solo, black lady cumming, sexy georgia,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Dec-10 , 15:05
YOUNG LICKE
Young licke. The Adventures of B la, the Vampire Girl Book 3: Wrinkles in Time Part 3 Chapter 1 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Sheila Belloq lay in blackness on the dusty stone shelf carved into the catacomb wall. She had barely managed to hide and turn off her light in time as her nemesis, Zachary Jones, entered the burial chamber. She rolled back against the mummified corpse sharing her narrow shelf space as Jones’ light beam swept past her hiding place, then leaned forward again as he passed her. His light beam was illuminating the altar at the end of the chamber as he approached it. She sat up partially so she could see the combination of movements that opened the secret panel in the wall in front of him, gazing with lust-filled eyes as a section of the stone wall slid noisily open to reveal a tiny recess previously hidden. She leaned farther forward, her eyes reflecting the glitter of what his portable light revealed. Zachary Jones heard her quiet gasp echo through the chamber and quickly spun around, pistol in hand


His portable light flashed back and forth, frantically searching for the source of the sounds as Sheila dropped to the ground and pressed up against a protruding pillar. I know you’re here,” he called out to her. “I won’t let you have it! His eyes still searching the ruins, he reached behind him and closed the secret panel. He could hear Sheila’s soft laughter – and the sound of a rifle bolt being quietly pulled back. Belloq!” he screamed at her, his heart pounding. “You won’t kill me! You’re not a murderess! His eyes searched the surrounding darkness. His light frantically moved from one possible hiding place to another, trying to search her out. Only I know how to open the chamber, Sheila,” he said into the darkness. “The wrong combination will trigger the booby trap that will kill anyone who tries to leave. You need me alive, darling. As his echoes died away, he could hear her laughter echoing through the chamber, hot on the heels of his ‘darling’ as it faded away. Zack, sweetheart, I’ve been in here all day searching,” she called out, turning her head away from him so that her voice echoed and didn’t reveal her location. “I know where the traps are
The only thing I didn’t know was the combination Her sultry voice echoed through the catacombs. “And now, you’ve given that to me, just like you’ve given me everything else I ever wanted from you. While she was talking, he quietly cocked his pistol, hoping the lovely, echoing sound of her voice would drown out the quiet little click. His ruse didn’t work. She heard his gun cock. Darling! Would you actually use that on me?” Sheila asked, her sexy voice echoing through the chamber. “After all we had together? Tisk tisk… I liked your other gun a lot better Zachary could hear her shifting her position as she moved her legs around


‘She's over there! Get ready to duck! What we had was one torrid night,” he replied, crouching, getting ready to dive out of her way. “You drugged me, you stole my map, you tried to have me arrested Yes,” she admitted. “I did all that, but you’ll have to admit you liked what I did before that He’s getting ready to move. He should land right… about Zachary dived. As he did, he heard the quiet ‘Pfffft!’ of her dart gun
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
Then his leg was on fire. He cried out and grabbed his leg, dropping his pistol as he did so. It clattered away into the darkness, sliding down some unseen incline. Sheila scrambled down from her hiding place, tearing her blouse on a spike sticking out from a collapsed wall, exposing one breast. She knelt down in front of him, a triumphant grin on her face. She didn’t seem to notice the blood leaking out of the cut on the side of her exposed breast. So, Zachary Jones, you’re as big a loser as your grandfather,” she laughed, her beautiful, rose red lips grinning widely with a sadistic twist in one corner. Then she rose and stepped forward, moving the stones in the same sequence she had memorized while watching him. The panel slid open


Sheila reached inside. That necklace… belongs… in a museum!” Jones declared, gasping from the efforts of the sleepy dart in his leg. His face was covered with sweat. Then the powerful narcotic overwhelmed him and he collapsed in a heap. Sheila picked up the jeweled necklace, admiring it in the light from Zack’s portable lamp. She heard a small click from inside of the little vault in the wall. She quickly stepped sideways. There was a strange numbing sensation in her side. She looked down. Fuck! I wasn’t fast enough,’ she realized as she noticed the little wooden dart sticking out of her abdomen. She carefully pulled it out and examined it. It was hollow. It was empty
She knew she needed to reach the snakebite kit in her backpack quickly or she was going to die. She was already feeling lightheaded. She began trotting back toward the entrance – in the same direction from which Zack had come. It doesn’t matter if I walk or run – I can already feel the poison rushing through my system! She ran through an unfamiliar passageway. This isn’t the way I came in! Fuck! I’m lost! She stopped. Her legs were starting to burn and her lungs were on fire. The venom in the dart was beginning to work, slowly paralyzing her. I need to find my backpack! I’m going the wrong way! She staggered back the way she had come – back towards Zack. He should have something. He would never be unprepared for something like this… would he? She stepped on a stone, knowing what it was the instant it moved. She dived to one side as a spiked metal arm swung down, barely missing her head. She cried out into the darkness as it slammed into the wall, pinning her left arm and shoulder and making a deep gouge. Bastard! Shit! Fuck! That hurts! Groaning loudly, she tried to move it with her right arm, twisting her body around so that she could tear herself off the spike
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
She succeeded, tearing off most of her blouse in the process, and leaned against the wall, gasping in pain, trying to use the remnants of her blouse to staunch the bleeding. After a moment, she started forward again, each rasping, ragged breath echoing loudly through the underground ruins, one breast totally bare, the other barely covered with the bloody remnants of her blouse. Sheila’s legs were getting numb from the poison in her blood and it was hard to keep putting one foot in front of the other. She was also sweating profusely, going into shock from the wound in her left shoulder. Up ahead she could see a light. That must be Zack’s lamp! Thank God! She stumbled forward toward the light. She kept falling and bruising herself on the sharp edges of things she couldn’t see. Her heart felt like it was going to explode. Her vision was starting to tunnel
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
She tried to move faster. If Zack has a snakebite kit, it can save me Now Zack was lying right in front of her. Sheila looked around for his pack. There it is! She thought she saw it lying in the shadows off to one side. She turned and stepped onto another trigger stone. Nooo! She turned and tried to duck. She knew this trap was here and she still walked right into it. The heavy spiked arm swung down and pinned her against the wall. She looked down at herself, at the long, heavy spikes sticking into of her chest and stomach, and wept. She coughed up a modest amount of blood, just enough to drool onto her bare breasts, then her head fell forward and she slumped, still pinned against the wall by the spiked metal arm. Time passed. Zachary Jones woke up


His portable lamp was almost dead. He found his canteen and used it to clean out the foul taste in his mouth and to wash his face. As he raised his head to drain the last of his water down his throat, he jumped, suddenly shocked, and choked on the water. Not ten feet away, dimly lit by Zack’s dying lamp, Sheila’s limp, bloody corpse was staked to the wall, the priceless jeweled relic lying on the ground by her feet where it had fallen from her lifeless fingers. Zack rose unsteadily to his feet. His leg where she shot him with the dart was stiff, sore and still swollen
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
He staggered over to where Sheila was and shined the flickering light on her. He saw the dart wound and the gash in her shoulder from her encounter with the other trap and knew what had happened. You were my best student,” he moaned sadly to her lifeless, but still wet and sexy body, his voice uneven with emotion and exhaustion. “Where did you go wrong? He reached down and picked up the necklace. Carelessly putting it into his pocket, he shuffled away toward the entrance. Cut!” the director cried out. “That was magnificent! The lights came on, brightly illuminating the boxes, plastic rocks and pillars that made up the recording stage. Katie pushed the spikes away from her as Doc Frank, as he was known on the set, trotted over to her. She hissed as she moved, favoring her shoulder. Here, let me take a look at that,” Frank said, sounding concerned. He frowned, suddenly concerned about the depth of her shoulder wound


He handed her a bottle of brownish liquid for her to drink. The first spike didn’t retract,” she told him through clenched teeth. “I must’ve hit it wrong or something She yelped as her brother shoved an absorbing sealer into the hole in her shoulder. That’ll hold until we get you back to the trailer,” her older brother said. Doc Frank shoved the spiked arm still holding his sister against the ‘cave’ wall out of the way and wiped the fake blood off Katie’s breasts and belly to check the dark bruises where that last spiked arm had struck her. Luckily, all four spikes had dispensed their bloody residue and retracted properly, leaving only her bruised skin where the heavy metal girder had slammed into her. Well,” Katie said as she gulped down the last of her special ‘shake’ her brother had invented. “Here’s to the gory end of Sheila Belloq – poor, pathetic, greedy, over-sexed little granddaughter that she was. She grimaced at the taste of the concoction he’d given her as it slid down her throat. It was powdered protein mixed with liquefied vitamins, calcium, magnesium, zinc and other dissolved minerals in a sweetened orange-lemon base mixed with raw eggs. That she was,” Frank repeated, taking the bottle from her before she dropped. “But, she was incredibly beautiful… Looked just like you, in fact
Just… well, she had a nicer expression on her face. Katie grinned at him and gave him a shove. “She wasn’t drinking this stuff!” Then she grimaced, holding her chest. Ow! I think I cracked a rib or something,” she gasped as a sudden sharp pain began throbbing beneath one of the dark purple bruises on her chest. Frank helped her to the edge of the recording stage and into the seat of her personal conveyance. I still say this thing looks like a golf cart!” Katie complained, trying to make herself comfortable in the plastic upright seat. It is a golf cart,” Frank admitted. “Only the star gets the limo. He laughed at the face she made at him. Once in the trailer, Frank determined that Katydid indeed have a broken rib. He carefully wrapped her torso in casting tape and smoothed it down. There! You’ll hardly notice you have it on,” he explained cheerfully, handing her a fresh blouse since the one she’d been wearing during that last scene had been thoroughly shredded and destroyed. The bare, tortured, bleeding flesh that Katie Kelly, Snuff Girl, usually displayed in her movies was always very real, and part of her marketability. The fact that she was willing to bleed for her fans was making her famous, and, oddly enough, beloved, from all the fan mail she was starting to get. A chime indicated someone at the door. It was one of the producers. He had papers in his hand and a disc
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
No, two discs. I wonder what the second one is. Katie smiled at him. Frank excused her by getting up and accepting the stuff in the producer’s hand. Please excuse Katie, she cracked a rib on that last shot,” Frank explained. No, no. That’s alright,” Alberto said. “I was worried that the shot would be ruined when she got pinned by that girder
It was supposed to take a big chunk out of the wall, not her. Didn’t Richie get the script change to you? They both shook their heads. They both knew there was no ‘script change’ sent to them. News of her ‘accident’ would help promote the production. This is why the regular talent won’t work with this creep They kept their complaints to themselves. According to their contract, Katie would be well compensated for any injuries. Plus, this movie would add to her marketability as a snuff girl. Is this my copy?” Katie asked, looking at the two discs. She picked them up. One had Claremont logo on it, and the other was a label she didn’t recognize
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
It was written in What is this?” she asked, looking up at Alberto. “Is this Russian? Hungarian? Anything I might be familiar with? I would ask you the same question,” Alberto said pointedly. “It would appear that you have been doing some ‘underground’ work, contrary to your contract. Underground was the popular phrase that reputable Tri-d talent used to describe pornography. What?” Frank exclaimed. “Are you trying to get out of paying her? An Underground girl only made a fraction of what a legitimate stunt girl would be credited, especially a snuff girl like Katie. Katie shoved the disc into the Tri-d built into the wall of the trailer. A pretty, blonde girl walked through a doorway. She was wearing… paint? Katie began fast-forwarded through the recording, not saying anything. Frank just scowled at it. That’s not Katie!” he exclaimed
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
“Look! Her tits are too big! Katie’s not that… voluptuous! Gee, thanks!” Katie said, still mesmerized by the scene playing rapidly in front of her. She slowed it down to normal speed when she got near the end. What do you want me to do?” the girl asked timidly. She was trying to control her sobbing so she could hear what her tormentor was going to tell her. I want you to die, of course,” the Hungarian-looking guy said. “Why do you think I asked you here? He released the pin. The trap slammed shut. The young girl, suddenly perforated by a dozen long, metal spikes, screamed, gurgled and died


The scene slowly faded. Katie sat, dumbfounded. “I don’t believe it! I don’t either!” Frank stood up and said menacingly, “That’s not her and you know it! If you don’t want a credit tap on this production, you’ll make sure Katie’s paid according to her contract! Got it? He practically shoved the producer out of the trailer. Then he turned around to Katie and started to say something. The look on her face stopped him. What is it?” he asked, wondering what was wrong. Katie blinked several times, seeming to come out of a trance. She's really good,” she murmured with a frown on her face. Her eyes seemed unfocused. “I would’ve never guessed… not in a million years Guessed what?” Frank demanded. Katie looked up at him and began laughing. She laughed so hard that tears came to her eyes
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
Then she had to stop. Her still-healing rib hurt too much. What’s so damned funny?” Frank wanted to know. He didn’t like being out of the loop. Katie, trying hard to suppress her giggles, reached over and started the Tri-d again. An image of a door – a sexy, young girl walks through it wearing nothing but a layer of psychedelic paint. Katie froze the image and turned off the color. She aimed the controller at the girl’s head and expanded it to give Frank a better view. Frank’s eyes widened unbelievingly at the black-and-white bust hovering above the Tri-d projector as he recognized Mom?” Frank exclaimed, not believing it. He turned and stared at his sister. She nodded; her face all scrunched up and tears were coming to her eyes from her valiant effort to suppress her maniacal laughter. My mother is an Underground Snuff Girl!’ Frank thought, totally dumbfounded. Then both brother and sister were laughing, crying, and leaning on each other to keep from falling onto the floor. Chapter 2 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ He knows you’re going to be there?” Frank asked. Tanya nodded. She looked in the mirror at her slut-bod costume. It consisted of two young licke yellow spandex bands, one inch wide, stretched up and down the length of her body
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
To get into it, she simply had to put one leg into a loop, then stretch it over her shoulder, then do the same thing for her other side. Then she simply unfolded the loops running between her legs so that her best parts were properly, if barely, covered. She didn’t like the way the bands squashed her boobs, so she slipped each one to the outside so they pushed her boobs together, then found a silky black sash and tied it behind her, covering her breasts with the sexy, nearly transparent fabric. She smiled as she looked at herself again. She stepped out of her mirrored dressing closet, feeling the spandex bands slip over each other with every step she took. She looked at Frank. He was sitting on the bed, waiting for her. These costumes you design for me are primarily made to make me horny as hell, aren’t they?” she asked. Frank grinned. “No, actually they’re designed to make me horny as hell! Tanya grinned and licked her upper lip as she pulled him up off the bed. Her eyes moved quickly up and down, checking out his costume


He was dressed typically; green tights, transparent nylon shirt and a suede vest. She could see the bulge in his tights. She rubbed her spandex-covered twat against his bulge. Wanna fuck before we go?” Tanya asked, grinning slyly. Special missions always excited her. She’d been out of the field for too many years. Now that she had learned how to handle her body (with Beth’s help), and had gotten over her fear of getting hurt, she wanted back in. Always!” Frank replied. “You don’t think it will take your edge off? He wanted her to be sharp and on her toes. Going after this bastard white slaver could get her hurt or even killed. Tanya was going in as bait
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She’d made herself well known in the underground world with that illegal snuff film and somebody out there wanted her. There had already been one failed attempt to crash her into the ground and kidnap her last week. Going in horny will take my edge off more,” she replied, truthfully. “I’m liable to let someone do me just for the sensation of being penetrated. She ran her thumbs down each spandex band, separating them where they ran down between her legs so that they were folded up into the crease of her legs, exposing her cunt. She rubbed her bare pussy against his bulge again. Fuck me!” she demanded. “I need that cock! Frank hurriedly pulled his tights down so that the waistband was stretched around the outside of his hard cock just above his balls. Tanya grinned. “Imaginative – a built-in cock ring. Put it in me, baby! She lifted one leg and then she was riding him
They were both so horny that they only fucked for about ten seconds, then Frank was squirting his cum inside her as she shuddered with her own climax. Then he pulled out of her and slipped his tights up over his sticky cock. In just a few seconds, a wet stain appeared on the front of his tights where his cock was still leaking cum. Tanya wiped her hand between her legs, scooped out some of the results of their lovemaking and smeared it on her bare belly. She loved the smell of their sex and the erotic effect it had on any man who got close enough to catch her ‘freshly fucked’ scent. She planned on getting dry-humped a few times before she got ‘kidnapped’ tonight. Having sex in dangerous places was one of the special benefits of being a field operative. I have more boyfriends than James has Bond Girls,” she’d once told Frank when they first met almost a century earlier. She liked having special benefits like that. What surprised her was that Frank didn’t mind her having those special benefits
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The similarities of what her present relationship with her husband was becoming and Frank’s earlier relationship with B la weren’t lost on her. Then they were in the limo, heading to the special presentation. There would be lots of snappers there, hoping to get some good shots of all the celebrities that would be attending. Tanya… Tootsie, rather, never disappointed them. Some one lucky bastard would get an exclusive shot of her doing something naughty – she would make sure of it. Praetor, can you hear me?” Tanya asked. Is my GPS working?’ she thought, without speaking. Yes, Tanya,’ the Praetor replied in her mind. ‘I can see your location on the satellite monitors. Good,” she replied. She looked at Frank, sitting uncomfortably straight. There was still a hard ridge in his pants. Poor baby,” Tanya cooed. “Let me take care of that for you She pulled his tights down around his knees, then wriggled down between his legs and began licking his cock. It was sticky with cum, both his and hers
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She felt the limo slowing down. They were arriving. She sucked feverishly on his cock for a few seconds, feeling the thick vein running up the underside of his cock slowly fill with fluid. She pulled back and wrapped her tits around him just as he sprayed the underside of her chin and the front of her neck. She moved back and forth, smearing his cum all over her bodice, making her round breasts glisten with sticky wetness. The driver opened the passenger side door of the limo, peeked inside, then quickly closed it again – but not before one or two flashes lit them up. Tanya was prepared with one eye closed; already winking at the lucky snapper, whoever he was this time, when the door had first opened. After a moment, Frank knocked on the window and the driver opened the door. Frankie the Third and his slut-bod, Tootsie, climbed out
The strong scent of cum wafted off her body, making her smell like the slut she pretended to be. The slut that I really am…’ she thought, giggling to herself. They were somewhat bigger celebrities now with the rumors about her underground snuff film. Suddenly there was a microphone in her face. Are you worried that something might happen to you?” someone behind a bright light asked her. “Especially after the disappearance of the three underground starlets last month? Tanya shook her head. “Have you seen the recording, darling?” Tootsie asked in a nasal voice, noisily popping her gum. “What could be worse than that? She grinned and shrugged her shoulders, making sure her tits bounced for the hand-held Tricorder. Besides, how do you know it was me?” Tootsie asked, pretending to be too dumb-blonde to realize that she’d practically admitted to doing the film. “Do these tits look like I use them for a pincushion? Then the microphone and the recorder disappeared as she was swept toward the entrance by the sudden rush of people trying to get inside. Once inside, a tall, shapely brunette suddenly appeared between Frankie and his pet slut-bod
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
A tall, dark and handsome man appeared next to Tanya. Take note, they’re separating us already! Tootsie smiled at the handsome man, letting her scent do the talking. Aggressively, she backed him against the wall and ground her mostly naked torso against his. Then she had his cock out and was riding it, rubbing her spandex-covered pussy against his hardness. In just a few seconds, his cum was running down the insides of her thighs. She hugged him tightly, pressing her face against his chest as she shook with her own orgasm. Happy dry humping,” she whispered up at him, then walked away, leaving him to quickly tuck his cock back into his pants. By now, the spandex between her legs was thoroughly soaked. She smelled delightfully erotic. Every man who got within a foot of her automatically reached out for her, his mind suddenly overcome with desire. That’s over-cum, darling… over ‘cum’ with desire! If you’re going to write it down, spell it right! As she crossed the room looking for Frank, she was sandwiched between two men, one in front and one behind
EMILIABOSHE.COM
They both rubbed their cocks between her legs while caressing her sticky, cum-streaked breasts. She noticed that they were also moving her toward the back of the hall. They added their leavings to what was already running down her thighs before vanishing into the crowd. I need to find a restroom and clean up a little,’ Tanya decided, as the slippery mess reached the insides of her knees. Looking around, she realized that she was right next to one. Just as she started to walk through the entrance, someone grabbed her arm and swung her around. She looked up into his face. Abdullah!” she exclaimed. “What a surprise! He backed her on through the door and into the restroom. Someone grabbed her from behind. She felt soft cotton being pressed harshly against her face
She tried to hold her breath, recognizing the sweet, cloying scent. Chloroform! Praetor! I’m being kidnapped! Are you tracking me? Then she was unconscious. She watched as Abdullah cleaned her up between her legs, using his thumbs to move the spandex bands aside so he could dry her off. He wasn’t very successful as her own juices had already pretty much filled her up. Then, unable to resist her well-fucked scent, he shoved his cock deep inside her and pumped several times, then squirted his load into her slippery cunt. He straightened his clothing, went back outside the restroom and motioned quickly for the laundry attendant. The unconscious Tanya was dumped into the laundry basket and covered with dirty towels, then wheeled outside. Tanya, dream-walking, held on to the side of the cart, allowing her dream self to be pulled along with it
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
The laundry cart was wheeled up into the back of a van. Hello, Praetor, Frank, anybody… I’m being kidnapped! Is anybody interested? Is anybody out there?” Tanya didn’t get an answer. “Hey, guys! This really sucks! An hour later she was loaded into another truck. A man jabbed his fingers into her neck, feeling her pulse. Then he injected her with something. Hey! Stop that!” Tanya cried out, helpless to do anything to prevent her abductors from… well… abducting her. She started to black out. Hey! Wait a minute! I’m supposed to be able to dream-walk if I’m asleep! What is that stuff, anyway? Oh, God! I think I fucked up Chapter 3 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Frank Junior wearily flipped the switch, turning off the autopilot. He gently set the van down on the landing pad near Jake’s cabin. Katie stirred from the tiny bunk in the rear and looked through the portal (rear window?) to see if her little Lincoln had survived the trip being towed halfway across the continent from South Carolina behind Frank’s van. Well, it’s a Continental, after all


It should be all right,’ she thought, amusing herself with her little play on words. Are you asking a question?’ the Praetor responded. No,” replied Katie wearily. She climbed forward and swung around the door grip, expertly placing her bare feet on the extended running board. Then she stepped backwards down to the ground, almost losing her balance because of the stiffness in her legs and taking an extra step backwards to catch herself. Careful, Bug,” Frank said watching her. He pulled their luggage out of the cargo bay and dropped it down by his feet, piece by piece. There were seven bags, total. Where did all this stuff come from?” Katie wanted to know. We only had two bags each when we left Then they were in the cabin. Beth was lying on the couch, her tiny arms making her look like a character from a badly drawn cartoon. B la was coming in from the kitchen with a pitcher and an armload of glasses. Hi,” she said cheerfully. “I heard you arriving, so I made some lemonade. How much sugar did you use this time?” Katie asked, remembering the last time B la made lemonade. It’s premixed,” B la pouted. “Jake bought it for me. Katie smiled and helped unload B la’s armload of glasses, then held one up to be filled. Okay, I’ll try it,” Katie replied, pretending B la might just be trying to poison her with sugar. So, how was your trip?” Jake asked. He set down a couple of extra chairs he’d brought in from the kitchen
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
Beth sat up and scooted over to give them room on the couch. Katie sat down next to her and smiled. She reached out and touched Beth’s cheek, instantly mind-linking with her. Then they lay quietly on the couch facing each other with their eyes closed, just being together. I missed you Me, too. I’m glad you’re back Me, too. Can I see what you’ve been doing, Earth Girl? Katie smiled at her new nickname and opened her mind to let Beth experience what she’d been up to for the past ten days. This was actually the first time she’d mind-linked with Beth when she wasn’t nearly dead. Frank chatted about the trip to Bolivia and told Jake and B la about some of the scenic sights. On our last day there, Katie wanted to go up the mountain. There’s a new ski lodge and she’d been on me to take her there all week. Well, her body hadn’t healed right and she couldn’t hold a ski pole in her left hand
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Her ribs were too tender to balance herself on a snowboard, so she decided to toboggan down the side of the mountain. A toboggan?” Jake laughed. “You mean like one of those sleds that go zooming down some sluice? Frank grinned. “Yep! Except they didn’t have a sluice. They did have a slope that you could take one down You know,” Jake expounded. “Those things don’t have brakes! And they’re hard to steer They’re impossible to steer!” Frank laughed, remembering Katydid’s crazy, terrorizing journey down the mountain in that damned thing. We got her laid down in the thing, head forward so she could use her feet behind the rails to steer and to slow her down, and gave her a shove. Frank began laughing and couldn’t stop, remembering Katie’s terrified squeals and angry yelps as she plummeted down the side of the mountain at ninety miles an hour on a fragile pair of rails held together by a couple of boards. He’d chased down behind her on a pair of jet skis, staying close enough to hear her yelps of terror as Katie frantically tried to steer the thing with her feet, but he wasn’t able to go fast enough to catch up with her. B la curled up in the chair, holding her extended belly and trying not to hurt herself laughing while she watched the exciting, comedic scene unfolding in Frank’s mind. Katie finally turned the sled completely sideways at a hundred miles an hour and flipped it over
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
She flew about seventy or eighty feet in the air and landed, amazingly unhurt, but completely terrified, in young licke the top of a pine tree, which threw her back down into ten feet of freshly fallen snow. The parts of the toboggan that hadn’t disintegrated when it flipped over splintered into tiny pieces against the thick trunk of the same tree. Frank jetted over the rise just in time to see her being ejected from the tree and hear her raucous wail suddenly muffled as she disappeared into the deep snow. After several minutes of frantic digging, he uncovered a very dejected and depressed Katydid. Are you all right?” Frank asked. He was trying really hard not to laugh in her face. He tried to control himself by thinking about how badly she could have been hurt. Katie glared at him, her face and eyes red from the impact with the freezing snow. Can we go somewhere? I have to change Then she started calling Frank all sorts of vile names as he rolled around in the snow, braying with laughter. Finally, sobbing angrily, with tears of frustration running down her frozen face, she dropped down on her knees and started beating on him. B la, Frank and Jake sat on the kitchen chairs with their heads together, B la mind-linking them so Jake could share the experience. They were all laughing so hard they had to hold each other up. After a moment, Jake looked up
Beth and Katie were sitting with their legs folded demurely beneath them on the couch, staring at them like they were three laughing idiots. I’m sorry, girls,” Jake apologized. “I couldn’t help it. It was just so… unexpected It’s better than any Tri-d I’ve ever seen! Katie’s intense stare was interrupted by a tiny ‘peep’ next to her. She turned her head toward Beth, to discover that Beth had buried her head against the back of the couch, doing her best not to make any noise. Her face was contorted with her intense effort not to laugh. I thought you were my friend!’ Katie thought at her, with a lot of indignation. Then Katie was laughing, too. ‘I don’t have any choice! Bastards! Every one of you! After everyone tearfully apologized (sincerely) to Katie for laughing at her, Jake and Frank went into the kitchen to prepare something to eat. At least with two of them out there, we might get something edible B la excused herself and teleported to her bedroom, “to rest awhile. So, how have you been doing,” Katie asked. Beth held her tiny arms up. “They’re growing back
It just takes so long. Jake still tells me I’m pretty, but when he takes me, I can tell B la’s the one he wants. But he can’t do it with her, now. She says it hurts the baby. It’s too big. I think you’re pretty,” Katie said quietly. Mom was right. Just being close to her makes you want to do it. She leaned forward and gently kissed Beth on the mouth


Katie’s body suddenly decided to remind her of how long it’s been since she last had sex. Beth radiated her desire, responding to Katie’s unintentional sexual broadcast. Katie hesitated, wondering how appropriate this was. We can go upstairs, Earth Girl,’ Beth thought into Katie’s mind, recognizing the problem. Although it hadn’t been a long time for Beth, as she fucked both Jake and B la regularly, Jake’s rifle in her cunt was the last really great sex she remembered. Katie blinked at the broadcast image. She stared at Beth, her eyes wide with wonder. It feels that good? You have no idea! Wanna bet? Katie opened up her mind and let Beth see her own fascination with puncturing holes in her body for sexual stimulation. Beth grinned
“We could have fun with this…” she said aloud. But my arms have to be longer, first. Not really… It’s not the power of the punch, it’s that little pinprick of sensual sweetness – that little jab of orgasmic agony. Katie tried to draw in a breath to scream as everything disappeared, but there wasn’t any air. Then she was sitting with Beth on her bed, upstairs. I didn’t want to wait,’ Beth thought into her mind, then she pushed Katie back with her tiny hands and clamped her teeth down on Katie’s right breast, right through her shirt. Hey! Not so hard!” Katie yelped. “I bleed, you know? So do I, Earth Girl,’ Beth replied in her mind, radiating her lust for her new lover. ‘And I expect you to find that out Chapter 4 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Are you tracking her?” Jake Hedron, the Chairman of Tomlin Security asked. The tinny voice in his headphones assured him they knew exactly where Tanya was. She was presently about a hundred and fifty miles north of the Hawaiian Islands, and a hundred and thirty miles high, traveling East at six-thousand kph. Have you decrypted their flight plan yet?” he asked. There were several major terminals capable of handling a strato-carrier, but unless it made a radical course correction, there were only three where it would probably land: Taipei, Hong Kong or Beijing. He had a capable team of Tomlin agents assembling at each of the three possible touchdown points. No, sir,” the tinny voice on the other end told him. “Wait! There’s data coming in now
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Their landing coordinates indicate… Hong Kong. ETA is forty minutes. Hong Kong?’ Jake thought to himself. “Thanks for the data. Keep me updated. Okay, Grams, we’re coming to get you!’ Jake thought. He grabbed his coat on the way out of his office. A short hop to the strato-port, and then ninety minutes to Hong Kong
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
We’re gonna get those white slaver bastards that kidnapped you! By the time he would arrive in Hong Kong, Tanya would have been delivered to whoever had purchased her, with his agents close behind arresting everyone involved and closing down another pipeline to the slavers that took advantage of helpless young girls that fell into their evil web. Fifteen minutes later, he was strapped into the private Tomlin Corporation Strato-jet racing down the runway toward the tall, fragile-looking ramp that would launch the tiny craft skyward, despite a five minute delay to replace a steward who suddenly had a family emergency. By the time he was airborne, the craft was already bursting through the sound barrier. Jake was glued to his contour seat by the heavy G-forces as the craft shot skyward, then was thrown forward against his restraining harness as the engines cut out. He was surrounded by total silence. There wasn’t even the sound of air whooshing by outside. There isn’t any air outside to whoosh, you dummy! You're in space! Curious, he unfastened his harness and floated upward. He always assumed that he would be airsick in one of these things, but his fascination with what was happening made him forget his queasy stomach. As he floated toward the ceiling of the craft, he noticed ladder rings running along its center. I bet I know what these are for Jake pulled himself along the ceiling toward the steward’s galley, traveling from one link to the next, excited by the ease with which he could move
Then he panicked as he approached the front bulkhead. Waving his arms wildly and yelling didn’t seem to help him avert the headlong crash. As he floated backward from the impact, the steward’s arm reached out and grabbed him, pulling him forward into the tiny galley. Whoa there, mate!” the steward said. Jake looked down at her and was suddenly lost in a pair of beautiful azul eyes. How did you do that?” he asked, referring to her easy catch of his seventy-kilo frame. “I’m not all that light, you know. Well, mate, if you must know,” she said in a clipped accent, “I let the bulkhead stop you, then I just reeled you in, real friendly like! She grinned up at him, cocking an eyebrow. Can everybody do that but me?’ thought Jake. He looked away, stunned by her impact against his mind. Coffee?” she asked, offering up what looked like an old-fashioned ketchup dispenser. He took it, noticing that it was cool to the touch, then put the pointed end in his mouth and gently squeezed. The coffee was warm, not too hot and made just the way he liked it, right down to the piece of cinnamon that now clogged the nozzle. Thanks,” Jake said, looking oddly down into the nozzle. Just blow into it an’ it’ll clear,” Tabatha, her nametag read, told him. She smiled up at him


“Business or pleasure? What?” Jake asked, surprised by the question. “Oh, um, business, I’m afraid. Typical security nonsense. He sucked in another mouthful of coffee. Wanna look at the stars?” Tabatha asked, pretending to be coy. Jake smiled. “Sure. Tabatha reached up and pressed a button on the side of a cabinet. The sound of a panel sliding made him look upward, and then he was looking at thousands of stars! Tabatha dimmed the galley lights so that their reflections didn’t obstruct the view. They’re all different colors!’ he thought to himself, awed by the panoramic view. He heard Tabatha chuckle
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
It was an odd sound for a girl to make; usually, girls giggled. Mostly only the white light reaches all the way to the ground,” she said quietly. The sound of her voice soothed his hectic mind, allowing him to relax for a moment. It’s almost like she can tell what I’m thinking He watched her as she looked out at the stars, noticing the reflected starlight in her eyes. She caught him looking at her. Then they both looked back up. Do you ever get tired of looking at them?” he asked her. He could see her bouncy red hair move as she shook her head. No, I never get tired of that view,” she admitted. The emotion in her voice told him that she loved looking at the stars. She looks outward, fixing her eyes on horizons that she will never reach in her short lifetime,’ Jake thought as he gazed at her. Tabatha caught him looking at her, again. She smiled, trying to get him to relax. There was a strange sadness in her eyes, like he had somehow failed some kind of test. Jake was feeling guilty of admiring her, and she’d caught him at it twice, now. Why does she affect me this way? I’m immune to most girls. Is it the distance from everyone else? We’re hundreds of miles from anywhere It’s just the starlight. It gets in your eyes,” she explained casually. What! You read minds, too?” he asked, trying to put some distance between himself and this bewitching girl. Steward! She's a steward! She works for me! Get a grip, man!’ the Chairman thought, angry with himself for feeling so… out of control of his emotions. Isn’t there something, um, you should be doing?” he asked. She makes me feel like a schoolboy asking his very first girl out on a date! She looked at him, wide-eyed and innocent. She can read my every thought! Yes, as a matter-of-fact,” she admitted, “there is something I should be doing She reached up and brushed a bit of hair off his shoulder, then straightened his jacket. Taking care of you,” she said, finishing her answer. She stood quietly in front of him, waiting. Jake smiled, then held out his hand. Then they were embracing each other, kissing fervently. Jake was surprised at his own reaction to her


He hadn’t realized he was so starved for what she was offering him. Making love in free-fall was a new experience for Jake. The fun part was trying to hold their bodies together so that they stayed… together. The tiny galley offered them both plenty of handholds and footrests to lever themselves against, and they managed it after a fashion, although he remembered laughing with her more that he did making love to her. What he remembered most, though, was how wonderful she smelled. Jake was worried that ‘afterward’ might be awkward, but Tabatha was the model of demure decorum. She helped him dress (you’d be surprised how difficult it is to get your foot all the way into and out the bottom of your pant leg in zero-gee), then brought him a light brunch. Then she sat down next to him and strapped herself in. Course correction,” Tabatha explained, smiling at him. She helped him hold his food on the tray as the jets kicked in for a moment, jerking them sideways, then she unstrapped herself and floated over his head, upside down. As she floated by, she kissed him lightly on the cheek. Welcome to the hundred-mile-high club,” Tabatha grinned at him, then disappeared into the galley. Take care – there are dangerous people where you are going…’ he swore he heard in his mind. He finished his meal in silence, sorely missing her company already. The automatic disposal chute sucked the debris from his meal away


Then a voice over the speaker told him they would be landing in ten minutes. The steward who had greeted him and welcomed him aboard was the same steward who now offered his assistance as the Chairman departed. It wasn’t Tabatha. Jake Hedron forced his mind onto the task at hand – closing down these slavers and rescuing his grandmother. The signal had been tracked to a warehouse on the north side of Hong Kong. They followed the signal, now being broadcast from a delivery truck, to a company warehouse along the riverfront. When Tanya stopped traveling, they struck. The attack on the warehouse was fast and efficient. The employees were rounded up and led away. Tanya’s signal was coming from beneath the ground
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
A little searching led to a dimly lit stairwell that exited into an underground dungeon. The dungeon hadn’t been used for decades. On one of the rotted cots lay the tiny, bloody body monitor that someone had dug out of the side of Tanya’s neck. Jake stared at it, furious about the deception, and worried sick about his grandmother. ~~~~~ Tanya woke up. She was stiff from the drug they’d given her. It was dark. She had no idea how much time had passed or what day it was or if it was even day or night
CLUBTUG.COM
The cot she lay on was swaying slightly from side to side. She looked around the dim cell she found herself in. There were two other girls in the cell with her, each looking lost and alone – terrified of what was happening to them. The room rocked for a moment. The cold steel wall vibrated. The dirty yellow bulb hanging from the ceiling swayed. I hear engines. This is a bulkhead. We’re at sea! Praetor! Can you hear me? Do you know where I am? She reached up and touched the side of her neck
She could tell from the smoothness of her skin that her new body monitor with its built-in GPS tracker was no longer embedded there. What was that annoying phrase Katie always used? Oh, yes Holy K-rap! Chapter 5 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Katie had her blouse off and was examining her tit. Beth’s teeth marks were indented into her tender flesh, but she hadn’t broken the skin. She also noticed her own scent, especially when she took off the shorts she’d been wearing since she and her brother left La Paz. I need a shower before we go much further,” Katie informed her wannabe lover. Can I bathe with you?” Beth asked. Katie smiled, wondering how she should react. She’d showered with girls before, but none of them (as far as she knew) had wanted to get between her legs. Still, just being around Beth gave her cunnie a buzz she couldn’t ignore. Sooner or later, we’re going to make love – it may as well be now Okay, I’d like that,” Katie confessed. They hopped off the bed. Katie started toward the guest shower room, but Beth stopped her. There’s a huge tub in the master bathroom,” Beth was saying. “There are holes in it where water and air rushes in, like a waterfall, only sideways. Beth was grinning, and her eyes were dancing with excitement
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
Katie let herself be led quietly past B la, resting in her bed. As they passed, B la opened her eyes a little and smiled at them, then appeared to go back to sleep. My darling horny sister has found someone to pester besides Jake. I wonder how long it’ll be before she has Frank’s son up here Since Jake and B la weren’t ‘doing it’ for awhile, Beth had been taking care of Jake, although she personally preferred other girls. Beth also made careful and unnaturally gentle love to B la on a regular basis. Although B la was pregnant, her sexual appetite was still alive and well, and, except for Beth, mostly frustrated. Beth quickly discovered that she could be the sexual outlet for both B la and Jake – at least until B la gave birth to her baby. She happily accepted her new role


B la was willing to help, although their threesomes now involved Beth in the middle instead of B la. Beth preferred to be on the outside with both she and Jake paying attention to B la, but right now, that wasn’t possible. Perhaps Katie would help… we could take turns being in the middle Beth and Katie stood waiting for the Jacuzzi tub to fill, playfully pinching each other and pressing their breasts together. Katie was a couple of inches taller, so she had to bend her knees slightly to play ‘nipple swords’ with Beth. Katie’s breasts were also a little larger, although Katie didn’t considered herself ‘well endowed.’ Indeed, when her brother had unknowingly compared her body with her mother’s, he’d commented that ‘Katie’s not that… voluptuous! Then she was watching an image from Beth’s memory. I can make my tits bigger – see?’ Her tits popped up, increasing somewhat in volume and becoming more… perky. B la looked to see what she had done. Oh my God!’ Katie realized as she gazed at the image in Beth’s memory


‘There are dynamite caps in her tits! Entranced, Katie watched the image as Beth and B la hugged, squashing their tits together. The two sisters embraced each other tightly and Beth blew up her tits! Katie’s reaction to Beth’s memory was surprisingly sexual. Her stomach tightened and she could feel the wetness between her legs. In the image, both the sisters had orgasmed because of Beth’s self-mutilation. How could that possibly feel good?” Katie exclaimed, honestly frightened. “I would be screaming in agony for a week! There are ways to make pain feel wonderful,’ Beth replied in her mind
‘I will show you They both climbed into the tub. Katie felt strangely awkward, like she didn’t know exactly how to react. She makes me feel like a teenager again. This is not necessarily a good thing Beth swayed forward. It was difficult for her to embrace Katie due to the embarrassing length of her arms, so Katie reached forward and helped support her new lover as they kissed and caressed each other. Beth mind-linked with Katie to share their sensations as they made love. Katie permitted the mind-link and was even enjoying it
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
It had been a long time since she was this aroused. She suspected that some of her sensations were actually Beth’s, but it wasn’t important to sort them out right now. She was feeling too good to be picky about who was doing what to whom. Then Beth was kissing and licking her way along Katie’s cheek and down the side of her neck. Let me taste your life-blood,’ Katie heard in her mind. She felt her body stiffen in fear at Beth’s request. Katie had seen B la feed Beth once before, when Beth had first arrived, badly burned and dying. She knew what she was being asked to do and that it would help Beth recover faster, but she feared the pain. She backed away and blinked several times, trying to decide It’s all right if you say ‘no’, Earth Girl, but be assured I will not hurt you Alright, I guess you can… if you still want to…” Katie smiled, trying to make her earlier withdrawal less of a personal affront to Beth. Beth grinned. “You’re not horny enough, now
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
You wouldn’t enjoy it. Maybe later, Earth Girl Katie followed Beth’s lead and slid down into the swirling, warm water. They rubbed their legs together for a few moments, giggling and pressing their toes up between each other’s thighs, then Beth turned over. Try this,” Beth suggested. She backed her rump against one of the underwater outlets so that the water was swirling and bubbling around between her legs. It feels good. Try it. Katie grinned. She was always up for new ways to masturbate, and she felt comfortable enough around Beth to try it right in front of her. She slid back and found her own outlet to rub against. Whew! This feels pretty good!” she exclaimed aloud. She wriggled around, letting the little water cock play between her legs, moving up and down so that it caressed both her ass and her pussy. Then she twisted around and tried to kiss Beth while she let the water cock fuck her. The two of them kissed and tongued each other for a moment, reviving the sexual sensations they were radiating at each other earlier. Beth caught Katie’s lower lip in her teeth and pulled gently


Katie opened her eyes and found Beth’s eyes gazing raptly into her own. She turned her head sideways slightly, twisting her lower lip in Beth’s teeth and closed her own teeth on Beth’s upper lip. They were both giggling as they gradually increased the pressure on each other’s lips. Then they were gnawing on each other’s faces, Katie basically copying what Beth was doing to her. They both bit into each other’s necks almost simultaneously, Beth radiating her orgasm as Katie’s dull human teeth sank into her flesh. Katie’s emotions were wild and uncontrolled as she tasted the vampire’s blood. The sensation of her cells regenerating as fast as Beth’s sharp teeth were damaging them was incredible. She knew what was happening because of the stories she’d heard all her life about B la’s blood-gift to her parents. Does Beth know she just doubled my life expectancy? The pair tumbled around in the Jacuzzi trying to get their bodies and legs lined up with each other without letting go of each other with their teeth. Katie finally managed to get her right leg up between Beth’s legs so she could rub herself against Beth’s right thigh. Their slippery breasts tingled and brushed against each other and were squashed and slipped and brushed together again
YOUNG LICKE

young licke

ENTER TO YOUNG LICKE
Katie could feel her orgasm building and held onto Beth’s slippery torso, hugging her tightly and pressing her pelvis against Beth’s hipbone. Ohhh!” she gasped, releasing Beth’s bloody neck. Katie’s orgasm flooded through her body and radiated through Beth’s nervous system. Then Beth came again, reinforcing the sensations and flooding them back into Katie. Katie held tightly onto Beth, crying out her second orgasm as the incredible sensations completely drained her body. She lay back against the side of the Jacuzzi, letting her body slide down into the water; her feet hitting the far side and stopping her sliding motion just as her head was about to disappear beneath the foaming water. She lay, half-floating with her eyes closed, gasping for air, slowly recovering. Beth sat in the center of the tub, her eyes radiating satisfaction and triumph, the earth girl’s blood trickling down her face. So,” Katie gasped after a moment, “that’s vampire sex, huh? Pretty wild. She took several deep breaths. I think I like it… Pretty sure, in fact! Wanna go again?” Beth asked, a purely wicked grin on her bloodied face. “That’s what vampire sex really is – If you’re conscious, you keep at it until you aren’t I think I’ll take a rain check,” Katie said, smiling, wondering how she got into this. “This is too strenuous for me to keep up for very long. Beth looked around and held out a hand as though feeling for raindrops. You lose, Earth Girl,” Beth said, gazing at her quizzically


“It isn’t raining. And you’re still conscious. Beth reached toward Katie. Katie stiffened slightly. ‘We could drown! We probably will. Does it matter? Yes! You can regenerate and I can’t! Of course you can! Or didn’t you notice what just happened a moment ago I… I’m n
Added: 2011-Dec-5 , 08:06
BLONDE BIG PORN
Blonde big porn. To my surprise, Rod began to slip his pants blonde big porn off. My heart started to race uncontrollably. He started to take his underwear off when he stopped and looked at me. "Ken, I need to jack-off. Please go downstairs." "Come on man, we are best friends, just do it in front of me. I don't mind." I replied. "Yeah, well, I mind, just go downstairs. I'm not like you..." "Yes, I know, but dude, if you only would try
You would see that its not that bad. Just..take your pants off and start doing what you would normally do. I will do the same to, but if you don't want me to look at you, I won't. Now come on." As I was talking, I could see in his eyes he was going to give in to me. He started to ease the rest of his underwear off while looking at me dead in the eyes
He stood up and his underwear hit the floor. I looked up and seen his hairless cock standing up, almost looking at me. I did not speak a word; nor could I think. I started to put my hand in my pants to massage my throbbing cock as I admired his prick. There we were, two friends sitting next to each other on the bed with our cocks out for the world to see. My wildest dream was finally coming true. "OK, lets do it." I said Rod nodded and grasped his prick in his hand


I stood there in awe. He had a small cock for his age, maybe 4 inches, but it was cute. He started to jerk while he was watching the porn. He stroked faster and faster. I began to do the same. As we both laid next to each other jerking off, I decided to put my leg onto his. He did not seem to mind, not even flinching. We were stroking our cocks now at a vigorous rate of speed
I was going to cum soon, hoping Rod would to at the same time. "Err..Ugh..I'm going to cum! Shit, Im cumming! AHHHHH!" blonde big porn Screamed Rod. "Hold on, I am to, Oh, Yes! Im cumming, fuck! Cum, Cum all over yourself!" I replied, panting. I looked over only to see Rod shooting a stream of cum strait into the air. That set me off. I began to cum with the same intensity as Rod. It was the most intense orgasm I ever had. Both of our loads landed on our thighs and stomach. We sit here, trying to catch our breath. I looked over at him and smiled
BLONDE BIG PORN

blonde big porn

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG PORN
He returned the favor. "Holy shit, that was amazing. That was the best orgasm I ever had." Rod said to me. "I know, same here. But see, that was not so bad was it?" I replied. He sighed. Our dicks were now limp, and we needed to clean the cum off of ourselves. We stood up and walked to the stairs and quietly walked down; Rod in front of me. I saw the cum running down his leg


I tried with all my might not to try to lick it off. We got some paper towels and went back upstairs. We sat down on the bed and wiped the cum off of our legs. I seen a bit of cum on his balls, so I bravely reached over and wiped it off. He did not say a word. We got dressed and decided to go bed. We both laid down on the bed and snugged our pillows. We slept soundly through the night. I would dream of this night for the rest of my life
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
But, I knew we would do this again soon enough. I could not wait. I lay in Rod's bed thinking about the events that just took place. I looked over and seen Rod in a deep sleep. He was on top of the covers, sleeping on his back. He was wearing the same sweats that he had been wearing earlier in the day. I rolled over and slowly and laid my hand on his stomach
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I raised his shirt up slightly. I shook. My blonde big porn hand laid a rest on his baby fat tummy, rubbing his silky smooth skin. I slowly ran my hand down south trying not to wake him up. I finally got the nerve I needed; almost out of nowhere. I put my hand down his pants and laid my had on his dick and balls. Rod squirmed. With my other hand, I took my cock out of my pants and began massaging it. Rod's dick got hard almost immediately after I rubbed the head of his cock. Before I knew it, I was jacking off Rod; My best friend for years
BLONDE BIG PORN

blonde big porn

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG PORN
Just the pure thought of what I was doing made me want to cum right that second. Rod's soft cock felt like heaven itself. It was more than I ever expected it to be. I flopped his package outside the sweats and laid them to rest on the sweats. In the midst of pleasuring Rod, I forgot about myself. I started to jack off while jacking Rod off. The excitement of what I was doing made my arm twitch
BLONDE BIG PORN

blonde big porn

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG PORN
Rod opened his eyes. "I-I-I'm sorry...Please don't flip out. I could not help myself." I said, almost crying. "Shh...It's OK...Keep going." ~~Chapter 3 Coming very soon. Rate gagging while swallowing cum this story and tell me what you think!~~ Love, Beastken4
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

BLONDE BIG PORN blonde big porn

blonde big porn, she want a boy, taking her sex, anal asians masturbation, dee dee group, tiny teen deepthroat, teen girls masturbating cum, japanese lingerie, sophie dee interracial anal, hot pussy tattoo, extreme girls, redhead and black blowjob,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Dec-4 , 03:48
ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN
Only woman lesbien. After winning a second game of poker against my wife , she knew the stakes would be alot higher. The last time I enjoyed her giving oral pleasure to a complete stranger. All that did was hottie dick wet my taste buds to see more. I knew this time I wanted more
ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN

only woman lesbien

ENTER TO ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN
This time I told her that the bet was going to be her getting fucked by another man, a complete stranger. She was very reluctant to agree to the terms. I explained to her this was her chance to experience another man someone different than me. She had only been with me for the last four years, this had to be somewhat appealing. She informed me she was worried it would backlash on her. After settling her down and giving her my guarantee she would not be in trouble , she was more into the scenario. Last time we went to a club to find her a lover , this time we had to be more creative
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
We decided to get a room at a nearby hotel. We made reservations and went to the hotel. I had a couple of options , both of which had me hiding in the closet and watching unknown. We decided to try option one. She would order room service and we would see how attractive the room service attendant was. If he was not to her satisfaction she would simply turn him away. So she ordered a steak, with a salad and a bottle of wine. Knowing that the room service attendant would probably be slightly older since he would be delivering wine. Rather than the young high schooler on his first job


So we waited about 20 minutes till there was a knock on the door. I got into my position in the closet , with a generous view of the bed. To my suprise I could not see the room service attendant when she answered the door only woman lesbien beings the bedroom was around the corner. From the flirting that was going on I had a good idea that she approved. The attendant introduced himself as Thomas and asked her where she would like her food


She informed him to put it by the couch in the suite. Thomas then asked how she would be paying for the meal , cash , credit or charging it to her room. She asked him to call down to his supervisor and inform them she had to run to the atm and it would be a few minutes before he could return. He obliged , but was somewhat hessitant. She asked Thomas to have a seat and that she would be right back she had to get the money out of the bedroom , and that she just wanted him to help her open the wine. He replied that he would open it while she got the money


Then my wife came into the room and removed her jeans and t-shirt while giving me a wink. She was in just a matching red g-string and bra with some red thigh high fishnet tights on. She looked amazing and I couldn't wait to hear Thomas' response when she returned to the room. He was sure to be amazed although I had still not only woman lesbien seen him at all. She came around the corner and I heard Thomas studer for words
ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN

only woman lesbien

ENTER TO ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN
She told him that she hoped she would be alright for the tip. He , gasped for words and muttered out yeah that would be great. He told her she had a amazing figure and looked great in her outfit. She laughed and thanked him. Then he said so this is why I called my boss. She asked if it was ok
He explained it was more than ok. She grabbed him by the hand and led him into the bedroom where I was anxiously awaiting. I saw my wife lead a man into the bedroom and I enjoyed every minute of it. The guy was 6'0 tall probably 190 lbs. with light brown hair and a athletic figure. My wife began to kiss his lips and rub her hands on his body. He kissed her while rubbing her ass . He kissed down her neck and gently stroked her ass. She started unbuttoning his button up shirt that was part of his uniform , revealing a muscular chest
ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN

only woman lesbien

ENTER TO ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN
She leaned in and was kissing his pectoral area. He responded by removing her bra revealing her sexy 34b breasts. Then he kissed her breast bringing her to excitement. She then began to unbutton his pants and removing them to the floor . He stood there in just a pair of boxer briefs. He obviously worked out often as he had a tone , muscular figure. He layed her down on the bed and began kissing her passionatly


Moving down her neck , over her breast and down her stomach. He then began to slide her panties off revealing her cleanly shaven pussy. This obviously got him excited as he moved right in and started lapping her rapidly. Working his tongue all over her clit and inside her wet dripping vagina. She tilted her head back in pleasure. He slid a finger in her hole and began working it in and out while sucking on her swollen clit. He moved up perpendicular to her not missing a beat. She reached up and felt for his cock
She moaned loudly as he kept moving all around her pussy, finger banging her at the same time. Out of nowhere she screamed excitedly that she was cumming . Then she pushed him on his back. I was excited to see what was to come. She removed his boxers and from the look on her eyes she was amazed at his size. This guy had a huge cock. Not just long but wide. Even I was amazed at his size
He had to be 10 inches long and 4 inches wide. I was envious of his size and I am not small by all means. She told him he had the biggest dick she had ever seen . He thanked her. She began stroking his cock furiously up and down , then she wrapped her lips around his giant stuggling to get it in her mouth . She could barely even take the head of his cock at first , but he was gentle with her . Letting her set the pace
She worked her way down taking roughly half of his dick in her mouth . With her new found confidence of blow-jobs she was going to town on his cock. Slowly sucking three quarters of the way down , then gently sliding up while rubbing his balls in her hand and stroking the bottom of his shaft. He was moaning loudly enjoying my wifes mouth suffocating his cock. She moved between his legs staring into his eyes while drowning his cock in her saliva
ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN

only woman lesbien

ENTER TO ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN
She told him she wanted to feel him inside of her, but to be easy he was huge. She spun around and got in the reverse cowgirl position , so that she could control his depth. He put the head of his cock right at her opening and she gently lowered herself onto his massive dick. Slowly giratting her hips back and forth just working the head of his dick inside her. She was moaning lightly while rubbing her clit with her left hand and grouping Thomas' balls with her right. She worked her ass around slowly taking more and more inside her. He rubbed her sexy thick ass with both hands pacing her on his dick
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Soon she was riding him roughly up and down ass jiggling and taking his whole huge member inside of her , moaning so loud the front desk probably heard her. She yelled she was cumming again and he took that as a clue to start penetrating her. His hips thrusting his dick up inside her pussy . Her pussy devoured his cock like a homeless man on a thankgiving feast. Then he moved her off him and positioned her doggystyle at the end of the bed
ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN

only woman lesbien

ENTER TO ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN
He began rubbing her swollen lips spreading her cum and juices around lubricating his entry. Then he roughly thrust his cock right into her without warning . She moaned in pleasure. Rocking back into his waist , fucking him like there was no tommorow. He reached down grabbing her breasts while fucking her pussy relentlessly. She was loving every minute of it
Then he told her he was about to come. She told him to pull out and let her suck him off. He pulled out and she sat on the bed sucking his swollen dick until he came. She swallowed every last drop , cleaning him up from there festivities. He then got up and put his clothes back on. She slid her bra and panties back on. He asked her for her number and she replied she was sorry but that she was happily spoken for . He looked confused, and she informed him this was a one time thing and that she had lost a bet. He kissed her on the cheek and headed out of the hotel room
ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN

only woman lesbien

ENTER TO ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN
Forgetting to collect for the room service. After Thomas left she headed to the closet and opened the door letting me out. So how was it she asked. Everything I had hoped for it was amazing watching you be fucked by another man I responded. She kissed me and said she didn't think she would enjoy it as much as she did and thanked me for the opportunity. I told her its all part of a long relationship and you have to keep things interesting. She asked me when we were going to play poker again, and what the stakes were going to be


I told her I wasn't sure what I would ask of her. She told me if she won she wanted to have a threesome with me and another girl. She loved females breasts and couldn't wait to suck on another girls tits, and that she was excited for a girl to suck on her pussy. I think I might make sure I loose the next game.....Check in and see the results only woman lesbien , we are playing tonight. Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN

only woman lesbien

ENTER TO ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN

ONLY WOMAN LESBIEN only woman lesbien

only woman lesbien, hot black all what i want, blonde gets fucked in her ass, ass sex black girls big ass, hard fuck gang bang, blonde lesbian pussy, big boobs fox, big booty and big tits ebony girls,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Dec-3 , 15:50
YOUNG CHICKS FUCK
Young chicks fuck. The knocking at the door broke the magic of the moment in an instant. Here I am, laying bare naked on a bed, my young chicks fuck legs spread wide, and more than worked to the edge of both frenzy, and desire, by a gorgeous lady; of whom was just about to induct me into the arts of woman-woman love making, when that DAMN KNOCKING occurs. With a roll of her eyes skyward, and a look of pure disgust on her face, the lady (whose name is Sibil, for the sake of this story) called out at the doorway “Go away I’m busy in here! Turning back to me, she licked her lips suggestively and grinned with a succubus smile, one promising all manners of erotic passion of the most exquisite intensities. “Now let us get back to the more important things at the moment, namely you, and this sweet little part before me. The fingers of one hand softly teased my womanhood, causing the fires of desire, excitement, and that of expectation of coming pleasures; to once again arise into that bliss that can only be experienced, unable to fully describe with words the sheer intensity occurring to ones own body and mind. Then her other hand continued with its movements, touching me as soft as the finest and lightest feathers in places I never could have imagined, let alone realized, would excite me so!!! Her soft, moist, and warm breath was used by her to send ripples of absolute sensual excitement tingling over my entire body once again as she blew upon my innermost thighs, and outer lips of my pussy. This body of mine flowed into a strange, wild rhythm of its own devising, both ancient in its ongoing response to the touch and the stimulation; yet strangely new, as my brain struggled to keep a part of it from happening. Part of my mind screamed to stop, before anything else could occur. It begged me to end this wrongness that was against all my culture demanded of women. The other part of my mind, yelled back at it to shut up and just enjoy the moment, that my body knows what to do and will take care of the rest. My eyes closed, clutching tightly, while hands grasped the sheets into a clump; the whole of my being focused on the excitement of the moment, waiting with anxious breath the moment her soft tongue would start to caress me. Sibils fingers once again eased my pussy open, and I heard that giggle of delight, sounding like the bubbles of a thousand bottles of Champaign flowing into as many cups of purest crystal. “Your sure are ready little darling of mine, this pussy of yours is all wet and flush with the desires of yours


Now then, let us begin She softly blowed on my womanhood again, going from top to bottom, and back again. With each puff she was closer than before, and paused for a moment, when I felt that soft caress of her lips upon my tender pussy. She kissed me from top to bottom and back up again for a time, getting a whole new set of shivers and a squeal of delight from my lips. At least I think it was from me, I don’t remember, as at the time there were bigger things on my mind than sounds being made. I heard that damn knocking on the door again, but it felt remote and distant; there was to be no interruptions of the feeling again. “Don’t stop. Please for god’s sake just keep going on like that, I don’t want anything to In that moment, I got the response of hers, in the form of her soft, wet tongue stroking along the length of my clit and outer pussy lips. I breathed in sharply, pushed to a new point of ecstasy beyond that experienced by my body since beginning earlier tonight. It was then that I realized this indeed was what my body was made for and the deepest parts of my animal mind has been longing for; the union of two bodies in the heat of passion fulfilled. Each movement of her tongue sent waves of fire upward, and channeled the building of all excitement downward, heading up down ass group to a release that would rival the birth of a new star in the heavens!!! My hands clutched the sheets in a grip of solid iron


My breath came so shallow and rapid I feared that I would die from lack of oxygen to my body and brain; though at the least I would have died with a very WIDE smile on my face. The mixture of heat, desire, lust, and more of emotions than I can describe pulsed ever onward, and downward. Sigil would get me worked to an edge of excitement, and slowly ease off for a moment, then rapidly building up again to a new height, repeatedly in the time that followed. That tongue of hers moved in the pattern of the English alphabet, starting with the letter A, and with me losing track at somewhere about B, or the beginning of it. Some kind of noise, like a loud thumping entered for a moment at the edge of my mind. I wanted to scream in the moment Sigil left her tongue up from my pussy. All I want is for her to continue, before my body can let me down from this emotional high. Sigil said something in response to the noise, but she was quickly back to work on me. I heard her say some kind of words to me, something like “keep it going girl, your almost there. I felt and sensed, almost on a spiritual level, the final buildup occurring within my body. I do not remember saying or calling out anything; but there was the sounds of someone crying out in sheer exuberant rapture, their voice echoing off the walls and furnishings with intensity equal to what I was feeling!!! Finally, my body could not hold back anymore, and with a culminating thrust of every muscle and bone upon it, I young chicks fuck felt a great release of emotions and sensations to rival that of 100 suns going super-nova in the end moments of their existence. I felt as if the world was spinning about; so giddy had I become right after that moment
YOUNG CHICKS FUCK

young chicks fuck

ENTER TO YOUNG CHICKS FUCK
My face was flushed as red as possible, and every part of my body felt as if it were baking at 1000 degrees of a furnace. Sheens of a fine perspiration covered parts of me as well. The death grip I had on the sheets also loosened. Sibil looked at me with a wide, wet grin on her face. Parts of my cum glistened in freshness upon it. In moments she was again laying on top of me, letting me taste that part of me on her lips as we kissed passionately. Looking me in my eyes, her hands stroking soft circles over my breasts and shoulders, I saw the pleasure of my experience reflected in her own. All I could stammer out was a very weak, squeaky thank you. I take it you really enjoyed that experience then? Just as I hoped and expected.” She started doing a series of quick and tender kisses and nibbles on my neck and lips
She then slowly explained, like a teacher to a new student, the way to properly thank her was to return the favor done to me. I quickly understood this order, and asked only she help me do it to the best way possible. I know that there is no way I can match what she has finished with me; but that did not mean I could not try and do the best possible. I was getting ready to move on top of her, when once again that damn knocking came at the door. Sibil finally lost her temper, and without bothering to put on any clothing, stormed over and whipped the door open. The resulting blast of cold, bitter winter wind sucked all of the heat from my room in an instant. Goosebumps rose over each exposed inch of my skin, and being in my birthday suit, that is quite a bit. I grabbed the sheets and wrapped up as much as possible to keep what little warmth was left to me. Sigil came back to the bed, looking me over with a bit of disappointment. I wondered what was wrong, or what I may have done wrong Passion, I got to go, they need me where I work at…I just wish this would not have happened at this moment. It just…hell…it seems to always be what happens for me and my life…oh well. She quickly got dressed, and donned her coat to face the cold outside. I just sat there, watching her in a state of total dumbfound shock; here I just had the first, and most erotic encounter of my life…and before I could do any more, Sigil had to leave. I curled up, in extreme despair and somewhat disgusted with my reaction to it


Like the elders of my land would say…”Fate is fate, it was ordained to be this way, I was to find romance tonight…and found part of it Something clicked in my brain, recalling that Hopakaia has stated there would be more than one lover for me to do it with tonight. Soon enough, after getting cleaned up and dressed, I lay back wondering what it would be like to be with more than one person, the door resounded with yet another string of knocks, softer, yet just as insistent as the others of the evening. When I opened it, I was not too shocked, and definitely delighted with the sight. Letting her in, I could see the sheer beauty of her skin, her hair, her face, and those absolutely beautiful breasts when her coat slipped away and down her body. After embracing and kissing her, I looked deep into her soft eyes, drawing myself into their depths. “So this is how you get things going for yourself? You set up the situation, and when called away, you take your friends place for the finish? Looking at her as she nodded, I ran my hand down to her womanhood, feeling it starting to come alive with the anticipation; the same touch Sigil gave me I teased her with…not the same level of skill or intensity, but with enough ability to get her going. I hate to tell you this, but Hopakaia, I am going to leave with some new friends I made today. They have a 4x4 that can get over the snow; you cost me the first true bliss of my life, and before I could return the favor, I lost the chance My new friends pulled up outside, the jeep having a guy and two girls inside. I waved to them as they did to me, and grabbed my stuff
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She just stared at me with the look of the dumbfounded on her face. Tossing her the room keys, I blew a very mocking kiss in her direction. “Fate is fate, all we do is ordained to be done, and as you took my chance to pleasure someone away, so I deny you the same experience. Goodbye Bitch!!! Jumping into the car, with Sibil, and her friends, we set off for some fun in the snow at her cabin nearby. Sibil looked at me, rubbing my head roughly, yet in a friendly way…”So Sibil, what kind of fun do you intend to have at the cabin? Her and the other girl, with me in the back seat, lifted young chicks fuck up their shirts, showing me two sets of HUGE breasts, with the nipples already full and erect at attention!!! I knew I was going to love this time!!!
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

YOUNG CHICKS FUCK young chicks fuck

young chicks fuck, lesbians ass toys, girl like s it in the ass, eva so hot, vagina view, ebony boots, young masturbating, big hairy cock, hot girls in action,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
© Copyright 2004 All rights reserved
Corbis is a licensee of the TRUSTe Privacy Program. TRUSTe is an independent, fair organization whose mission is to enable individuals and organizations to establish of fair informati practices.privacy statement covers the site www. corbis.com.
Porn